diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-0.txt | 5756 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-0.zip | bin | 106390 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h.zip | bin | 1714484 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/68758-h.htm | 7694 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 1000294 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_022.jpg | bin | 101422 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_100.jpg | bin | 100452 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_148.jpg | bin | 101330 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_204.jpg | bin | 102166 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_234.jpg | bin | 98696 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68758-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 96704 -> 0 bytes |
14 files changed, 17 insertions, 13450 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b83e927 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #68758 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68758) diff --git a/old/68758-0.txt b/old/68758-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1e2e0bc..0000000 --- a/old/68758-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5756 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The fortunes of Fifi, by Molly Elliot -Seawell - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The fortunes of Fifi - -Author: Molly Elliot Seawell - -Illustrator: T. De Thulstrup - -Release Date: August 15, 2022 [eBook #68758] - -Language: English - -Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by University of California - libraries) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI *** - - - - - -THE FORTUNES OF FIFI - -[Illustration--Fifi Cuddling Toto] - - - - - THE - - FORTUNES OF FIFI - - - BY - - MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL - - The author of Francezka - The Sprightly Romance of Marsac - Children of Destiny - - - THE ILLUSTRATIONS BY - T. DE THULSTRUP - - - INDIANAPOLIS - THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY - PUBLISHERS - - - - - COPYRIGHT 1903 - MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL - - COPYRIGHT 1903 - THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY - - OCTOBER - - All rights reserved - - PRESS OF - BRAUNWORTH & CO. - BOOKBINDERS AND PRINTERS - BROOKLYN, N. Y. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I THE IMPERIAL THEATER 1 - II NUMBER 1313 31 - III THE GRAND PRIZE 51 - IV COURTSHIP AND CRIBBAGE 73 - V A PARCEL OF OLD SHOES 90 - VI THE BLUE SATIN BED 113 - VII A MOST IMPRUDENT THING 140 - VIII AN OLD LADY AND A LIMP 161 - IX BACK TO THE BLACK CAT 180 - X THE POPE WINS 200 - XI BY THE EMPEROR’S ORDER 222 - - - - -THE FORTUNES OF FIFI - - -CHAPTER I - -THE IMPERIAL THEATER - - -Although it was not yet six o’clock, the November night had descended -upon Paris--especially in those meaner quarters on the left bank of the -Seine, where, in 1804, lights were still scarce. However, three yellow -flickering lamps hung upon a rope stretched across the narrow Rue du -Chat Noir. In this street of the Black Cat the tall old rickety houses -loomed darkly in the brown mist that wrapped the town and shut out the -light of the stars. - -Short as well as narrow, the Rue du Chat Noir was yet a thoroughfare -connecting two poor, but populous quarters. The ground floor of the -chief building in the street was ornamented with a row of gaudy red -lamps, not yet lighted, and above them, inscribed among some decaying -plaster ornaments, ran the legend: - - _______________________ - | | - | THE IMPERIAL THEATER. | - | DUVERNET, MANAGER. | - |_______________________| - -Imperial was a great word in Paris in the month of November, 1804. - -Across the way from the theater, at the corner where the tide of travel -turns into the little street, stood Cartouche, general utility man in -the largest sense of the Imperial Theater, and Mademoiselle Fifi, just -promoted to be leading lady. The three glaring, swinging lamps enabled -Cartouche to see Fifi’s laughing face and soft shining eyes as he -harangued her. - -“Now, Fifi,” Cartouche was saying sternly, “don’t get it into your -head, because you have become Duvernet’s leading lady, with a salary -of twenty-five francs the week, that you are Mademoiselle Mars at the -House of Molière, with the Emperor waiting to see you as soon as the -curtain goes down.” - -“No, I won’t,” promptly replied Fifi. - -“And remember--no flirtations.” - -“Ah, Cartouche!” - -“No flirtations, I say. Do you know why Duvernet made you his leading -lady instead of Julie Campionet?” - -“Because Julie Campionet can no more act than a broomstick, and--” - -“You are mistaken. It is because Duvernet saw that Julie was going -the way of his three former leading ladies. They have each, in turn, -succeeded in marrying him, and there are three divorce cases at present -against Duvernet, and he does not know which one of these leading -ex-ladies he is married to, or if he is married at all; and here is -Julie Campionet out for him with a net and a lantern. So Duvernet told -me he must have a leading lady who didn’t want to marry him, and I -said: ‘Promote Fifi. She doesn’t know much yet, but she can learn.’” - -“Is it thus you speak of my art?” cried Fifi, who, since her elevation, -sometimes assumed a very grand diction, as well as an air she -considered highly imposing. - -“It is thus I speak of your art,” replied Cartouche grimly--which -caused Fifi’s pale, pretty cheeks to color, and made her shift her -ground as she said, crossly: - -“Everybody knows you lead Duvernet around by the nose.” - -“Who is ‘everybody’?” - -“Why, that hateful Julie Campionet, and myself, and--and--” - -“It is the first thing I ever knew you and Julie Campionet to agree -on yet--that the two of you are ‘everybody’. But mind what I say--no -flirtations. Duvernet beats his wives, you know; and you come of people -who don’t beat their wives, although you are only a little third-rate -actress at a fourth-rate theater.” - -Fifi’s eyes blazed up angrily at this, but it did not disturb Cartouche -in the least. - -“And you couldn’t stand blows from a husband,” Cartouche continued, -“and that’s what the women in Duvernet’s class expect. Look you. My -father was an honest man, and a good shoemaker, and kind to my mother, -God bless her. But sometimes he got in drink and then he gave my mother -a whack occasionally. Did she mind it? Not a bit, but gave him back as -good as he sent; and when my father got sober, it was all comfortably -made up between them. But that is not the way with people of your -sort--because you are not named Chiaramonti for nothing.” - -“It seems as if I were named Chiaramonti for nothing, if I am, as -you say, only a little third-rate actress at a fourth-rate theater,” -replied Fifi, sulkily. - -To this Cartouche answered only: - -“At all events, there’s no question of marrying for you, Fifi, unless -you marry a gentleman, and there is about as much chance of that, as -that pigs will learn to fly.” - -“So, I am to have neither lover nor husband, no flirtations, no -attachments--” Fifi turned an angry, charming face on Cartouche. - -“Exactly.” - -“Cartouche,” said Fifi, after a pause, and examining Cartouche’s brawny -figure, “I wish you were not so big--nor so overbearing.” - -“I dare say you wish it was my arm instead of my leg that is stiff,” -said Cartouche. - -He moved his right leg as he spoke, so as to show the stiffness of the -knee-joint. Otherwise he was a well-made man. He continued, with a grin: - -“You know very well I would warm the jackets of any of these -scoundrels who hang about the Imperial Theater if they dared to be -impudent to you, because I regard you as a--as a niece, Fifi, and I -must take care of you.” - -Cartouche had a wide mouth, a nose that was obstinacy itself, and he -was, altogether, remarkably ugly and attractive. Dogs, children and old -women found Cartouche a fascinating fellow, but young and pretty women -generally said he was a bear. It was a very young and beautiful woman, -the wife of the scene painter at the Imperial Theater, who had called -attention to the unlucky similarity between Cartouche’s grotesque name -and that of the celebrated highwayman. - -Cartouche had caught the scene painter’s wife at some of her tricks and -had taken the liberty of giving a good beating to the gentleman in the -case, while the scene painter had administered a dose out of the same -bottle to the lady; so the promising little affair was nipped in the -bud, and the scene painter’s wife frightened into behaving herself. -But she never wearied of gibing at Cartouche--his person, his acting, -everything he did. - -In truth, Cartouche was not much of an actor, and was further -disqualified by his stiff leg. But the Imperial Theater could scarcely -have got on without him. He could turn his hand to anything, from -acting to carpentering. He was a terror to evil-doers, and stood well -with the police. Duvernet, the manager, would rather have parted with -his whole company than with Cartouche, who received for his services -as actor, stage manager, and Jack of all trades the sum of twenty-two -francs weekly, for which he worked eighteen hours a day. - -The worst of Cartouche was that he always meant what he said; and -Fifi, who was naturally inclined to flirtations, felt sure that it -would not be a safe pastime for her, if Cartouche said not. And as -for marrying--Cartouche had spoken the truth--what chance had she -for marrying a gentleman? So Fifi’s dancing eyes grew rueful, as she -studied Cartouche’s burly figure and weather-beaten face. - -The night was penetratingly damp and chill, and Fifi shivered in her -thin mantle. The winter had come early that year, and Fifi had taken -the money which should have gone in a warm cloak and put it into the -black feathers which nodded in her hat. Pity Fifi; she was not yet -twenty. - -Cartouche noted her little shiver. - -“Ah, Fifi,” he said. “If only I had enough money to give you a cloak! -But my appetite is so large! I am always thinking that I will save up -something, and then comes a dish of beans and cabbage, or something -like it, and my money is all eaten up!” - -“Never mind, Cartouche,” cried Fifi, laughing, while her teeth -chattered; “I have twenty-five francs the week now, and in a fortnight -I can buy a cloak. Monsieur Duvernet asked me yesterday why I did not -pawn my brooch of brilliants and buy some warm clothes. I posed for -indignation--asked him how he dared to suggest that I should pawn the -last remnant of splendor in my family--and he looked really abashed. -Of course I couldn’t admit to him that the brooch was only paste; that -brooch is my trump card with Duvernet. It always overawes him. I don’t -think he ever had an actress before who had a diamond brooch, or what -passes for one.” - -“No,” replied Cartouche, who realized that the alleged diamond brooch -gave much prestige to Fifi, with both the manager and the company. -“However, better days are coming, Fifi, and if I could but live on a -little less!” - -The streets had been almost deserted up to that time, but suddenly -and quietly, three figures showed darkly out of the mist. They kept -well beyond the circle of light made by the swinging lamp, which made a -great, yellow patch on the mud of the street. - -All three of them wore long military cloaks with high collars, and -their cocked hats were placed so as to conceal as much as possible -of their features. Nevertheless, at the first sight of one of these -figures, Cartouche started and his keen eyes wandered from Fifi’s face. -But Fifi herself was looking toward the other end of the street, from -which came the sound of horses’ hoofs and the rattle of a coach in the -mud. It came into sight--a huge dark unwieldy thing, with four horses, -followed by a couple of traveling chaises. As the coach lurched slowly -along, it passed from the half-darkness into the circle of light of the -swinging lamps. Within it sat a frail old man, wrapped up in a great -white woolen cloak. He wore on his silvery hair a white beretta. His -skin was of the delicate pallor seen in old persons who have lived -clean and gentle lives, and he had a pair of light and piercing eyes, -which saw everything, and had a mild, but compelling power in them. - -Fifi, quite beside herself with curiosity, leaned forward, nearly -putting her head in the coach window. At that very moment, the coach, -almost wedged in the narrow street, came to a halt for a whole minute. -The bright, fantastic light of the lamps overhead streamed full upon -Fifi’s sparkling face, vivid with youth and hope and confidence, and a -curiosity at once gay and tender, and she met the direct gaze of the -gentle yet commanding eyes of the old man. - -Instantly an electric current seemed established between the young eyes -and the old. The old man, wrapped in his white mantle, raised himself -from his corner in the coach, and leaned forward, so close to Fifi -that they were not a foot apart. One delicate, withered hand rested on -the coach window, while with an expression eager and disturbing, he -studied Fifi’s face. Fifi, for her part, was bewitched with that mild -and fatherly glance. She stood, one hand holding up her skirts, while -involuntarily she laid the other on the coach window, beside the old -man’s hand. - -While Fifi gazed thus, attracted and subdued, the three figures in the -black shadow were likewise studying the face of the old man, around -which the lamps made a kind of halo in the darkness. Especially was -this true of the shortest of the three, who with his head advanced and -his arms folded, stood, fixed as a statue, eying the white figure in -the coach. Suddenly the wheels revolved, and Fifi felt herself seized -unceremoniously by Cartouche, to keep her from falling to the ground. - -“Do you know whom you were staring at so rudely?” he asked, as he stood -Fifi on her feet, and the coach moved down the street, followed by the -traveling chaises. “It was the Pope--Pius the Seventh, who has come to -Paris to crown the Emperor; and proud enough the Pope ought to be at -the Emperor’s asking him. But that’s no reason you should stare the old -man out of countenance, and peer into his carriage as if you were an -impudent grisette.” - -Cartouche had an ugly temper when he was roused, and he seemed bent -on making himself disagreeable that night. The fact is, Cartouche had -nerves in his strong, rough body, and the idea just broached to him, -that Fifi would have to go two weeks or probably a month without a warm -cloak, made him irritable. If it would have done any good, he would -cheerfully have given his own skin to make Fifi a cloak. - -Fifi, however, was used to Cartouche’s roughness, and, besides, she was -under the spell of the venerable and benignant presence of the old man. -So she gave Cartouche a soft answer. - -“I did not mean to be rude, but something in that old man’s face -touched me, and overcame me; and Cartouche, he felt it, too; he looked -at me with a kind of--a kind of--surprised affection--” - -“Whoosh!” cried Cartouche, “the Holy Father, brought to Paris by his -Imperial Majesty the Emperor Napoleon, is surprised at first sight into -so much affection for Mademoiselle Fifi, leading lady at the Imperial -Theater, that he means to adopt her, give her a title, make her a -countess or I don’t know what, and leave her a million of francs.” - -Fifi, at this, turned her shapely, girlish back on the presumptuous -Cartouche, while there was a little movement of silent laughter on the -part of the three persons who had remained in the little dark street, -after the passing of the Pope’s traveling equipage. - -Cartouche had not for a moment forgotten the face of the one he -recognized so instantly, but seeing them keeping in the shadow, and -having, himself, the soul of a gentleman, forbore to look toward them, -and proceeded to get Fifi out of the way. - -“Come now,” said he. “It is time for me to go to the theater, and you -promised me you would sew up the holes in Duvernet’s toga before the -performance begins. It split last night in the middle of his death -scene, and I thought the whole act was gone, and I have not had time -to-day to get him a new toga; so run along.” - -Fifi, for once angry with Cartouche, struck an attitude she had seen in -a picture of Mademoiselle Mars as Medea. - -“I go,” she cried, in Medea’s tragic tone on leaving Jason, “but I -shall tell Monsieur Duvernet how you treat his leading lady.” - -And with that she stalked majestically across the street and -disappeared in the darkness. - -One of the group of persons came up to Cartouche and touched him on -the shoulder. It was the one, at sight of whom Cartouche had started. -In spite of his enveloping cloak, and a hat that concealed much of his -face, Cartouche knew him. - -“Who is that pretty young lady with whom you have been quarreling?” he -asked. - -“That, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “is Mademoiselle Fifi, a very -good, respectable little girl who has just been made leading lady at -Monsieur Duvernet’s theater across the way.” - -Cartouche, although thrilled with happiness, did not feel the least -oppressed or embarrassed at talking with the Emperor. No private -soldier did--for was not the Emperor theirs? Had they not known him -when he was a slim, sallow young general, who knew exactly what every -man ought to have in his knapsack, and promised to have the company -cooks shot if they did not give the soldiers good soup? Did he not -walk post for the sleeping sentry that the man’s life might be saved? -And although the lightning bolts of his wrath might fall upon a -general officer, was he not as soft and sweet as a woman to the rugged -moustaches who trudged along with muskets in their hands? And Cartouche -answered quite easily and promptly--the Emperor meanwhile studying him -with that penetrating glance which could see through a two-inch plank. - -“So you know me,” said the Emperor. “Well, I know you, too. It is not -likely that I can forget the hour in which I saw your honest, ugly -face. You were the first man across at the terrible passage of the -bridge of Lodi.” - -“Yes, Sire. And your Majesty was the second man across at the terrible -passage of the bridge of Lodi.” - -“Ah, was it not frightful! We were shoulder to shoulder on the bridge -that day, you and I. Your legs were longer than mine, else I should -have been across first,” the Emperor continued, smiling. “Berthier, -here, was on the bridge, too. We had a devil of a time, eh, Berthier?” - -Marshal Berthier, short of stature and plain of face, and the greatest -chief of staff in Europe, smiled grimly at the recollection of that -rush across the bridge. The Emperor again turned to Cartouche; he loved -to talk to honest, simple fellows like Cartouche, and encouraged them -to talk to him; so Cartouche replied, with a broad grin: - -“Your Majesty was on foot, struggling with us tall fellows of the -Thirty-second Grenadiers. At first we thought your Majesty was some -little boy-officer who had got lost in the mêlée from his command; and -then we saw that it was our general, and a hundred thousand Austrians -could not have held us back then. We ate the Austrians up, Sire.” - -“Yes, you ate the Austrians up. Afterward, I never could recall without -laughing the expression on the faces of my old moustaches when they saw -me on the bridge.” - -“Ah, Sire, when the soldiers came to themselves and began to think -about things, they were in transports of rage at your Majesty for -exposing your life so.” - -The Emperor smiled--that magic and seductive smile which began with his -eyes and ended with his mouth, and which no man or woman could resist. -He began to pull Cartouche’s ear meditatively. - -“You old rascals of moustaches have no business to think at all. -Besides, you made me a corporal for it. One has to distinguish himself -to receive promotion.” - -“All the same,” replied Cartouche obstinately, “we were enraged against -your Majesty; and if your Majesty continues so reckless of your life, -it will be followed by a terrible catastrophe. The soldiers will lose -the battle rather than lose their Emperor.” - -The Emperor had continued to pull Cartouche’s ear during all this. - -“And where are your moustaches?” he asked. “And do you still belong to -the Thirty-second Grenadiers? For they were the fellows who got across -first.” - -Cartouche shook his head. - -“I did not get a scratch at Lodi, your Majesty; nor at Arcola, nor -Castiglione, nor Rivoli, nor at Mantua; but one day, I was ordered -to catch a goat which was browsing about my captain’s quarters; and -I, Cartouche, first sergeant in the Thirty-second Grenadiers, who -had served for nine years, who had been in seven pitched battles, -twenty-four minor engagements and more skirmishes than I can count, was -knocked down by that goat, and my leg broken--and ever since I have -been good for nothing to your Majesty. See.” - -Cartouche showed his stiff leg. - -“That is bad,” said the Emperor--and the words as he said them went to -Cartouche’s heart. “Luckily it did not spoil your beauty. That would -have been a pity.” - -Both the Emperor and Cartouche laughed at the notion of Cartouche -having any beauty to spoil. - -“And what are you doing now?” - -“I am an actor, your Majesty, at the Imperial Theater yonder in this -street.” - -“An actor! You! One of my old moustaches! What do you know about -acting?” - -“Well, your Majesty, if you could see the theater, you wouldn’t be -surprised that they let me act in it. A franc the best seat--twenty -centimes for the worst--eating and drinking and smoking--and -cabbage-heads thrown at the villain, who is generally an Englishman.” - -“But how do you manage on the stage with your stiff leg?” - -“Very well, Sire. I am always a wounded soldier, or a grandfather, or -something of the sort. And I do other work about the theater--of so -many kinds I can not now tell your Majesty.” - -“And the pretty little girl is your sweetheart?” - -“No, your Majesty; I wish she were. She is not yet twenty, and really -has talent; and I am thirty-five and look forty-five, and have a stiff -leg; and, in short, I am no match for her.” - -Cartouche would not mention his poverty, for he would not that money -should sully that hour of happiness when the Emperor talked with him. - -“What does Mademoiselle Fifi think on the subject?” asked the Emperor. - -“She does not think about it at all yet, your Majesty. She was but ten -years old when I took her. It was at Mantua. Your Majesty remembers -how everything was topsyturvy in Italy eight years ago. One day I saw -a child running about the market-place, calling gaily for her mother. -The mother did not come. Then the child’s cry changed to impatience, -to terror and at last to despair. It was Fifi. The mother was dead, -but the child did not know it then. She had no one in the world that -I could discover; so, when I was started for France in a cart--for I -could not walk at all then--I brought Fifi with me. She was so light, -her weight made no difference, and ate so little that she could live -off my rations and there would still be enough left for me. When we got -to Paris, I hired a little garret for her, in yonder tall old house -where I live, and Fifi lives there still. I made a shift to have her -taught reading and writing and sewing, and never meant her to go on the -stage. However, I caught her one day dressed up in a peasant costume, -which she had borrowed, acting in the streets with some strollers--a -desperately bad lot. I carried Fifi off by the hair of her head--she -had only been with them a single day--and frightened her so that I -don’t think she will ever dare to follow her own will again; but I saw -that acting was in her blood, so at last I got Duvernet, the manager, -to give her a small place. That was a year and a half ago, and to-day -she is his leading lady.” - -“And you are not in love with her?” - -“I did not say that, your Majesty. I said she was not my sweetheart; -but I wish I were good enough for her. However, Fifi knows nothing -about that. All she knows is, that Cartouche belongs to her and is -ready to thrash any rogue, be he gentleman or common man, who dares to -speak lightly to her, or of her, for, although the goat ruined my leg, -my arms are all right, and I know how to use them.” - -“Fifi will be a great fool if she does not marry you,” said the Emperor. - -“Your Majesty means, she would be a great fool if she thought of -marrying me--me--me! Her father was a Chiaramonti--that much I found -out--and my father was a shoemaker.” - -At the mention of the name Chiaramonti the Emperor let go of -Cartouche’s ear, and cried: - -“A Chiaramonti! And from what part of Italy, pray?” - -“From a place called Cesena, at the foot of the Apennines. That is, the -family are from there; so I discovered in Mantua.” - -“Do you know her father’s Christian name?” - -“Yes, your Majesty--Gregory Barnabas Chiaramonti. I have seen Fifi’s -baptismal certificate in the church at Mantua.” - -The Emperor folded his arms and looked at Cartouche. - -“My man,” he said, “I shall keep an eye on Mademoiselle Fifi of the -Imperial Theater--likewise on yourself; and you may hear from me some -day.” - -A sudden thought struck Cartouche. - -“Why does not your Majesty go to see Fifi act to-night? The theater is -in this street--yonder it is, with the row of red lamps. I put those -lamps up myself. I am due at the theater now, and if your Majesty -has not the price of the tickets with you for yourself and Marshal -Berthier and General Duroc”--for Cartouche knew both of these well by -sight--“why, I, Cartouche, as stage manager, can pass you in.” - -The Emperor threw back his head and laughed, and motioned to Berthier -and Duroc standing behind him to come nearer to him. - -“Listen,” he said to them--and told them of Cartouche’s invitation, and -accepted it with great delight. - -Marshal Berthier’s homely face lighted up with a smile at the notion -of attending a performance at the Imperial Theater in the street of -the Black Cat. General Duroc, silent and stolid, followed the Emperor -without a word, exactly as he would have marched into the bottomless -pit at the Emperor’s command. - -“But not a word to the manager until we leave the house,” said the -Emperor. - -Cartouche, walking with the Emperor, led the party a short distance -up the street to where the gaudy red lamps showed the entrance to the -Imperial Theater. Duvernet, the manager, in his shirt-sleeves, was -engaged in lighting these lamps. He called out to the approaching -Cartouche. - -[Illustration--Napoleon at the Imperial Theater] - -“Look here, Cartouche, this is a pretty business, if you have forgotten -my new toga. You were to have a new one ready for me to-night--I can’t -feel like a Roman senator, much less look like one in that old rag of -a toga I wore last night. It was made out of a white cotton petticoat -of Fifi’s, and she had the impertinence to remind me of it before the -whole company.” - -“Hold your tongue,” whispered Cartouche to the manager, coming up -close; and then he added, aloud: “These are some friends of mine, whom -I have invited to see the play as my guests.” - -The Emperor, a step behind Cartouche, fixed his eyes on Duvernet. No -use was it for Cartouche to refrain from mentioning who his first -guest was. Duvernet turned quite green, his jaw fell, and he backed up -against the wall. - -“My God!” he murmured. “The toga is a regular rag!” and mopped his brow -frantically. - -The Emperor evidently enjoyed the poor manager’s predicament, and -pushing back his hat, revealed himself so there was no mistaking him. -Duvernet could only mutter, in an agony: - -“My God! The Emperor! My God! The toga!” - -“Duvernet,” said Cartouche, shaking him, “you behave as if you were -drunk.” - -“Perhaps I am--oh, I must be,” replied Duvernet, continuing to mop his -brow. - -“Come, Duvernet,” said the Emperor, laughing, “never mind about the -toga. I am not going to eat you. I came to see my old acquaintance, -Cartouche, whom I have known ever since we met at the end of a bridge -on the tenth of May, 1796. And, although I have enough money to pay -for myself and my two friends, I accept Cartouche’s invitation to -see the performance as his guests. He has promised us the one-franc -seats--don’t forget, Cartouche--nothing under a franc.” - -“Certainly, Sire,” replied Cartouche. “But if Duvernet doesn’t come -to himself, I don’t know whether we can have any performance or not; -because he is the Roman senator in our play to-night--a tragedy -composed by Monsieur Duvernet himself.” - -Duvernet, at this, brought his wits together after a fashion, and -escorted the party within the theater, and gave them franc seats as -promised. It was then time for Cartouche to go and dress, but Duvernet, -not having to appear as the Roman senator until the second act, could -remain some time still with his guests. - -Afterward Duvernet said that in the half-hour which followed, the -Emperor found out all about theaters of the class of Duvernet’s, rent, -lighting, wages, and told him more than he had ever known before -about his own business. But Duvernet was in no way reassured, and his -complexion was yet green, when Cartouche, peeping through a hole in the -curtain, saw him still talking to the Emperor--or rather answering the -Emperor’s questions. - -The house was fast filling. It held only five hundred persons, and -there were but one hundred seats where the élite of the patronage paid -so much as a franc; and even these seats were filled. Fortune smiled on -the Imperial Theater that night. - -Behind the curtain, the agitation was extreme; the Emperor had been -remembered and so had Berthier and Duroc. Everybody knew that the -Emperor had recognized Cartouche, had walked and talked with him, had -pulled his ear, and had come to see the performance as his guest--that -is to say, everybody except Fifi. That grand lady, since acquiring the -dignity of leading lady, always contrived to be just half a minute -behind Julie Campionet, her hated rival; but, also, just in time -to escape a wigging from Cartouche. Cartouche himself, dressed as a -centurion of the Pretorian Guard, was the coolest person behind the -curtain, and was vigorously rearranging the barrels which represented -the columns of the Temple of Vesta. - -Julie Campionet, a tall, commanding-looking woman with an aggressive -nose, sailed in then, arrayed as a Roman matron. After her came Fifi, -tripping, and dressed as a Roman maiden. The air was charged with -electricity, and both Fifi and the hated Julie knew that something -was happening. Julie turned to the leading man, with whom she had an -ancient flirtation, to find out what was the impending catastrophe. - -Fifi, however, ran straight to the place where there was a hole in the -curtain--a hole through which Cartouche had strictly forbidden her to -look, as it was bad luck to look at the house before the curtain went -up. Fifi was terribly afraid of signs and omens, but curiosity proved -stronger than fear. She swept one comprehensive glance through the -hole, and then, wildly seizing Cartouche by the arm, screamed at him: - -“Cartouche! Cartouche! It is the Emperor! Give me my smelling-salts.” - -Instead of running for the smelling-salts, Cartouche shook Fifi’s elbow -vigorously. - -“Don’t be a goose, Fifi! The Emperor has come here as my guest--do you -understand? And it is the chance of your life!” - -But Fifi, quite pale under her paint, could only gasp: - -“Cartouche, I can never, never act before the Emperor!” - -“It isn’t likely you will ever have but this one opportunity,” was -Cartouche’s unfeeling reply. - -“Cartouche, within this hour I have seen the Holy Father--and now the -Emperor--oh, what is to become of me!” - -“Get yourself superseded by Julie Campionet, who has a walk like an -ostrich and a voice like a peacock,” answered Cartouche rudely, “but -who does not go about screaming like a cat because she has seen the -Pope and the Emperor both in one evening.” - -Now, Julie Campionet warmly reciprocated Fifi’s dislike, and was -looking on at Fifi’s doings and gloating over the prospect of her -failure. Fifi caught Julie’s eye--and she would much rather have been -flayed alive than oblige Julie by making a fiasco; so, instantly, Fifi -recovered her composure and declared she never felt more at ease in her -life, at which Julie Campionet’s spirits sensibly fell. - -Meanwhile, everybody, from Moret, the leading man, down to the old -woman who acted as candle-lighter, treated Cartouche as if he had -been a hero. Moret, who had given himself great airs with Cartouche, -embraced him and told him he would never be forgotten by the members of -the company, for whom he had procured such an honor. Julie Campionet -would likewise have embraced him, if he had encouraged her, and did, -in fact, come dangerously near kissing him on the sly, but Cartouche -managed to escape at the critical moment. Duvernet oscillated between -the stage and the theater, and made so much confusion that Cartouche -requested him to keep away from the stage until his cue came. - -In truth, but for Cartouche’s self-possession, the Emperor’s presence -would have simply caused a terrible catastrophe at the Imperial -Theater, and the manager’s Roman tragedy would not have got itself -acted at all that night; but, by coolness and the assumption of -authority, the curtain came up to the minute, the play began, and went -through without a hitch. - -As for Fifi, she acted as if inspired, and Julie Campionet saw her -hopes of becoming leading lady vanish into thin air. Duvernet, in spite -of two large rents in the toga made out of Fifi’s petticoat, was a most -imposing senator. In his dying speech, which bore a suspicious likeness -to one of Corneille’s masterpieces, his voice could be heard bellowing -as far as the corner of the street of the Black Cat. - -The Emperor sat through two whole acts and applauded vigorously, and -when the curtain came down on the second act, sent for Cartouche, -and paid the performance the highest compliments. Especially did he -charge Cartouche to say that he thought Duvernet’s death scene the -most remarkable he had ever witnessed on or off the stage. And then he -handed Cartouche a little tortoise-shell snuff-box, saying: - -“It is not likely I shall forget you, Cartouche--that is, not until I -forget the bridge of Lodi; though, really, you should have let me over -the bridge first.” - -Cartouche shook his head and spoke no word, but his stern countenance -and his obstinate nose said as plainly as tongue could speak it: - -“Your Majesty should not have been on the bridge at all.” - -The Emperor saw this, and looked significantly at his companions, who -laughed. Then he continued: - -“And this young lady, Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, I shall have some -inquiries made about, and the result may surprise you. Adieu. Remember, -you have a friend in your Emperor.” - -This was spoken at the corner of the street of the Black Cat. -Cartouche, with adoration in his eyes, watched the figure of the -Emperor disappear in the darkness. Then, being careful to note that -there were no onlookers, he kissed the snuff-box, exactly as he -had seen Fifi kiss her paste brooch when she was enamored with its -splendors, and hid his treasure in his breast. - -But Fifi saw it before she slept. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -NUMBER 1313 - - -It took Fifi a whole month to recover from the shock of delight which -she had experienced on the night she had acted before the Emperor. -Meanwhile, her little head became slightly turned, and she gave herself -airs of great haughtiness to Julie Campionet, and Moret, the leading -man, and even to Duvernet, the manager. Duvernet was one of those -unfortunates who are the victims of their own charms. He was reckoned -a handsome man, as beauty goes on the left bank of the Seine, and was -almost invincible with young ladies of the ballet, milliners’ girls -and the like. When convinced that a deserving young woman had fallen -in love with him, Duvernet felt sorry for her, and honestly tried, by -reciprocating her passion, to keep her from throwing herself in the -river. - -By virtue of this amiable weakness, he had married in turn, as -Cartouche had said, three of his leading ladies, and was only safe from -Julie Campionet as long as Cartouche kept watch, like a wolf, over -the lady. Separations always followed fast on Duvernet’s marriages, -and his three wives were in such various stages of divorce, that, as -Cartouche said, Duvernet himself did not know exactly where he stood -matrimonially. Of one thing only was he sure: that Fifi did not harbor -designs upon him. And for this, and on account of her cleverness with -her needle, which enabled her to convert her white cotton petticoat -into a toga for the manager, in an emergency, Duvernet put up with her -airs and graces. - -Fifi tried a few of these same airs and graces on Cartouche, but -Cartouche had the habit of command with her, and Fifi had the habit -of obedience with him; so these little experimental haughtinesses on -Fifi’s part soon collapsed. Every night, when the performance was over, -Cartouche would bring Fifi home, and after seeing that she was in her -own little garret, retired to his, which was at the head of the stairs, -and was the meanest and poorest of all the mean and poor rooms in the -mean and poor lodging-house. But it was respectable; and to Cartouche, -who had charged himself with the care of such a pair of sparkling dark -eyes as Fifi’s, and such a musical voice, and such a neat foot and -ankle as hers, this respectability was much. - -If he had had his way Fifi would have been locked up in a convent and -only let out to be married to a person of the highest respectability. -But Fifi, in her own gay little obstinate head, by no means relished -schemes of this sort, and was fully determined on having both -flirtations and a husband, _malgré_ all Cartouche could say. - -The curious part of it was she could not construct any plan of life -leaving out Cartouche. She had known him so long; he had carried her -many weary miles, in spite of his bad leg, in that journey so long ago, -when Fifi was but a mite of a child; he had often brought her a dinner -when she suspected he had none for himself; he had taught her all she -knew, and was always teaching her. - -The men in the company often spoke roughly to the women in it, and -oftener still, were unduly familiar, but none of them ever spoke so -to her, chiefly because there was nothing the matter with Cartouche’s -brawny arms, as he had told the Emperor. And if the man Fifi married -did not treat her right, Cartouche, she knew, would beat him all to -rags; and how could she, husband or no husband, settle anything in -the world, from a new part in a play, to the way to make onion soup, -without consulting Cartouche? So the question of a husband was full of -complications for Fifi. At last, however, a brilliant solution burst -upon her mind: she would have a great many flirtations--and then she -would marry Cartouche! - -Fifi was charmed with her own cleverness in devising this plan. It -occurred to her at the very moment that she was putting on her hat -with the black feathers to go out and buy herself a warm cloak. It was -Christmas Eve, late in the wintry afternoon, and she had time, before -she was due at the theater, to run around the corner to a shop where -she had seen a beautiful cloak for thirty francs. She had saved up -exactly thirty francs in the month since that stupendous evening when -she had seen both the Pope and the Emperor. - -The bargain for the cloak was quite completed; both she and Cartouche -had examined it critically, had made the shopman take off a franc for -a solitary button which was not quite right, and nothing remained -but to pay over the thirty francs. It was a beautiful cloak, of a -rich, dark red, lined with flannel--there was one like it, lined with -cotton-backed satin, which Fifi longed for--but when she mentioned the -flannel lining of the first one to Cartouche, he had promptly vetoed -the cotton-backed satin. - -Fifi set forth gaily, feeling warm in spite of her thin black silk -mantle. - -It was near dusk and a great silver moon was smiling down at Fifi -from the dark blue heavens. The streets were crowded and there was as -much gaiety in them as in the finer faubourgs across the river. The -chestnut venders were out in force, and on nearly every corner one of -them had set up his temporary kitchen, whose ruddy glow lighted up the -clear-obscure of the evening. - -Around these centers of light and warmth people were gathered, sniffing -the pungent odor of the roasting chestnuts, and spending five-centime -pieces with a splendid generosity. The street hawkers did a rushing -business; one could buy broken furniture, cheeses, toy balloons, -cheap bonbons and cakes tied with gay ribbons, within twenty feet of -anywhere. Three organ-grinders were going at the same time in front -of the brightly lighted shop where Fifi’s cloak was--for she already -reckoned it hers. But alas for Fifi! Directly in front of the shop -a crowd had collected around an Italian, who was exhibiting the most -entirely fascinating little black dog that Fifi had ever seen. He was -about as big as a good-sized rabbit, and was trimmed like a lion. -Around his neck was tied a card on which was written: - -_Toto is my name, and I am a dog of the most aristocratic lineage in -France, and I can be bought for twenty francs. See me dance and you -will believe that I would be cheap at a hundred francs._ - -Fifi edged her way to where this angel of a dog was being shown by his -owner, the Italian, and opening her arms wide, cried out in Italian: - -“Come here, my beauty. Come here, dear Toto.” - -The dog ran to her, and placing his paws on her gown, gazed up into her -shining eyes with that look of confiding friendship which only a dog’s -eyes can express. Fifi bent down, and Toto, putting out a sharp little -red tongue, licked her delicate, cold cheek. Fifi was enraptured. Toto, -with all his beauty, high descent and accomplishments, was not puffed -up, but had a dog’s true heart. - -Fifi and Toto became intimate at once, to the delight of the crowd, -as well as of Toto’s master. The Italian saw, in this evidence of -the dog’s gentle disposition, a better chance to sell him. A stout, -red-faced woman, showily dressed, immediately offered eighteen francs -for the dog. The Italian held out stoutly for twenty, and to clinch -the matter, brought out from his clothes somewhere a complete ballet -dancer’s outfit; and in the wink of an eye Toto was doing a beautiful -ballet, his skirts of pink spangled tulle waving up and down around his -slim, little black legs, a low-necked bodice showing a necklace around -his throat, earrings jangling in his ears, and his head affectedly -stuck on one side, while he ogled the gentlemen in true ballet-dancer’s -style. - -Oh, it was delicious! Fifi almost wept with delight as Toto pirouetted, -his tulle skirts waving and his earrings tinkling musically. And when -at last he retired and sat down, fanning himself with his skirts, -Fifi’s heart, as well as her hard-earned money, was Toto’s. - -The stout, red-faced woman was obviously impressed with Toto’s value, -for she immediately said to the Italian: - -“Nineteen francs, Monsieur.” - -The Italian shook his head; and then, scarcely knowing what she was -doing, Fifi cried out in her musical, high-pitched voice: - -“Twenty francs! Oh, Toto, you are mine!” - -And holding her arms open, Toto jumped into them and was cuddled to her -breast. - -It was all over in a minute. The crowd had dispersed, and Fifi, with -Toto in her arms, and his ballet dress in her pocket, where now -only ten of her thirty francs reposed, was rather dumfounded at the -success of her sudden venture. The cloak, of course, was out of the -question--and what should she say to Cartouche? But the touch of Toto’s -little black paws gave her courage, and it was plain that her love for -him at first sight was reciprocated. So Fifi started back to her garret -with Toto, inventing on the way her replies to the wigging Cartouche -was sure to give her. - -She had scarcely got Toto into her room, when a rap came at the door, -which Fifi recognized, and clapping Toto into the cupboard, she -prepared to face Cartouche. - -“Well,” said Cartouche, walking in. “Where is the cloak?” - -Fifi busied herself for a minute in lighting her one candle, before -she could summon up courage to answer, in a quavering voice: - -“I did not get the cloak, Cartouche. That is, not to-day.” - -“Why not?” demanded Cartouche. - -“B-b-because I spent twenty francs of the money upon--upon something I -wanted more than the cloak.” - -“What is it?” asked Cartouche in a tone that made little shivers run -down Fifi’s backbone. “More feathers? Or was it a fan to keep you cool, -when the snow is on the ground, instead of a cloak to keep you warm?” - -“N-no. It was not a fan. And it is something to keep me warm, too, it -is as good as a stove, sometimes.” - -“What is it?” - -There was no mistaking the note in Cartouche’s voice. Fifi began: - -“It is--don’t be angry, dear Cartouche--it is a little black--it is a -little black--it is something alive!” - -“Is it a little black ostrich? Or is it a little black giraffe?” - -Cartouche came toward Fifi then, looking exactly as he did the day he -caught her acting with the strolling players on the street. - -“Oh, no, Cartouche. It is a little--a little--I would much rather have -him than a cloak. It is a dear little--” - -But Toto himself revealed his species at that moment, by pushing the -cupboard door open; and bouncing out, he ran to Fifi’s protecting arms. - -Cartouche was too much staggered to say a word, but Fifi, in the -terrible silence, said timidly: - -“He can dance, Cartouche--and--and stand on his hind legs like a little -angel!” - -“I see,” cried Cartouche, recovering his speech and uncorking his -wrath. “It is for a little black angel that can stand on his hind legs -that you have sacrificed the cloak!” - -“Yes,” cried Fifi, likewise recovering her speech, now that the murder -was out. “Toto is worth a dozen cloaks to me, and he only cost twenty -francs. It is almost like buying a dear little child for twenty francs. -I shall love Toto so much and he will love me back--we shall love each -other better than anything in the world!” - -Cartouche drew back a little as if he had received a blow. He remained -silent--so silent that Fifi was a little scared. - -“You should see him dance,” she said; and slipping Toto’s ballet -costume on him, she began to sing in a very lively manner: - - _Le petit mousse noir._ - -Toto, evidently thinking that he was meant by the black cabin-boy of -whom the song treats, made his stage bow, and began his ballet dancing. -And as it went on, Cartouche, in spite of himself, began to laugh. That -was Fifi’s triumph--and springing up, she, too, began to dance as well -as sing. - -She was only a half-starved little actress on twenty-five francs the -week. She had no friend in the world but Cartouche, who was as poor as -she was, but her heart was light, and her fresh young voice caroled -merrily in the cold, bare little room. Cartouche sat, looking at her, -and trying to frown; but it was in vain. He knew nothing of that -newly-formed resolve in Fifi’s mind, to have a great many flirtations -and then to marry him; and then, a vast, a stupendous sacrifice came -into his mind by which he could still get Fifi a cloak. - -He had ten francs of his own, and there was the tortoise-shell -snuff-box the Emperor had given him. Cartouche himself would have -starved and frozen rather than take it to the pawnshop--but Fifi’s cold -and hunger was something else. There was no struggle in making the -resolve, sacrifice for Fifi was no sacrifice to Cartouche, but there -was a moment of sharp regret--a feeling that the only treasure among -his poor possessions was about to be torn from him. Presently he said -gently: - -“Fifi, I have two bundles of fagots in my room and a sausage, and I -will get a bottle of wine, and after the performance to-night, we will -have a little supper here. And I will forgive you for buying Toto.” - -“That will be best of all,” cried Fifi, remembering that in the end she -meant to marry Cartouche. - -Cartouche went out, leaving Fifi alone, for half an hour of rapture -with Toto, before it was time to go to the theater. He climbed up to -his garret under the roof, and taking his cherished snuff-box from his -breast where he always carried it, looked at it as a mother looks her -last on her dead child; and then, going quickly downstairs again into -the street, he made for a pawnshop close by, with which he was well -acquainted. - -Just as he turned the corner of the street of the Black Cat, he almost -ran into Duvernet’s arms. - -“Hey, Cartouche, you are the very man I want to see,” cried the -manager, buttonholing him. And then, noting that several persons on -the street stopped and looked at him, Duvernet swelled out his chest -and assumed an attitude in which he very much admired himself in his -favorite part of the Roman senator. - -Duvernet continued in a very impressive manner: “I contemplate both -raising your salary, Cartouche, and also making you a little gift. -You have worked hard for me; you got the Emperor to the theater, and -business has been remarkably good ever since, and you have kept Julie -Campionet from marrying me--so far, that is--and I feel the obligation, -I assure you. So your salary after this will be twenty-five francs the -week, and here are three ten-franc pieces which I beg you will accept.” - -With the air of a Roman emperor bestowing a province upon a faithful -proconsul, Duvernet thrust the thirty francs into Cartouche’s hand. -Cartouche, thoroughly dazed, mumbled something meant for thanks as he -accepted the three ten-franc pieces. Duvernet, suddenly dropping his -majestic manner, said, in Cartouche’s ear: - -“And remember, you have got to keep Julie Campionet from marrying me. I -don’t like the look in her eye--she shows she is bent on it--and stop -Fifi from reminding me of that infernal white petticoat she gave me.” - -Cartouche nodded, and Duvernet, resuming his air of benignant -magnificence, stalked off, happy. At least six persons had seen him -make this princely present. His heart was good, although his head was -indifferent, and he was sincerely glad to be able to reward Cartouche -for his faithfulness. - -In a minute or two Cartouche came to himself, and tore along the -street, as fast as his stiff leg would allow, to the cloak shop, where, -in two seconds, he had paid the money for the beautiful cloak, and had -it wrapped in a bundle under his arm. How happy was Cartouche then! - -He still had his ten francs, and he determined to make a little -Christmas feast for Fifi. So he bought a jar of cabbage-soup, and a -little bag of onions, and some chocolate. Then he went into a wine -shop for a bottle of wine. - -The wine shop was a cheerful, dirty, agreeable place that he knew well. -When he entered he found the shop full of men, standing around a table -on which was a blindfolded boy with a hat full of slips of paper in his -hand. - -A shout greeted Cartouche’s arrival. - -“You are just in time, Monsieur Cartouche,” cried the proprietor, a -jolly red-faced man. “You make the last and twenty-fifth man necessary -to join our lottery. I have bought a ticket in the Grand Imperial -Lottery, which is to be drawn in a fortnight, and for every bottle of -wine I sell, and a franc extra, I give my customers a chance in the -lottery ticket, limiting it to twenty-five chances. Come now--I see -good luck written all over you--hand me your franc.” - -Cartouche handed out his franc, bought his bottle of wine, and joined -the circle at the table. The little boy handed the hat around, and -every man took a slip out and read thereon a number. Cartouche took his -slip and read out: - -“Number 1313!” - -A roar of laughter greeted this, but when it subsided, the proprietor -advanced, and handing Cartouche a blue lottery ticket, said gravely: - -“You have won, Monsieur Cartouche, in our lottery, and I hope you will -win in the Imperial Lottery. The number of the ticket I offer you is -1313.” - -There was another shout of derision, and several of the disappointed -ones commiserated with Cartouche on the load of ill luck he was -carrying off with him in number 1313, but Cartouche stoutly maintained -that there was nothing to be afraid of, and hurried back to the street -of the Black Cat. - -There was just time for him to get to the theater and dress. The people -came pouring into the house, and the box office took in the enormous -sum of two hundred and ninety-eight francs. It was again Duvernet’s -Roman tragedy, and it went finely. Fifi again acted as if inspired, -and received any number of recalls, besides a wreath of holly, with -an imitation silver buckle in it, handed over the footlights from an -unknown admirer. - -During the waits between the acts she told her fellow actors of Toto’s -charms and accomplishments, so that the other women, some of whom -possessed nothing more interesting than babies, were furiously jealous. - -But at last the play was over, and Fifi and Cartouche were in Fifi’s -garret, with a good fire in the stove, made with Cartouche’s fagots, -the cabbage-soup, the onions, the wine, and the sausage, and the -chocolate on the table, and Toto to make the trio complete. Cartouche -had sneaked the cloak in, without Fifi’s seeing it, and just as they -were sitting down to the table he said carelessly, as if thirty-franc -cloaks were the most ordinary incidents in life: - -“Fifi, if you will open that bundle on the chair, you will find a -little gift from me.” - -Fifi ran and tore the parcel open, and there was the beautiful, warm, -crimson cloak. She flew to Cartouche, and with dewy eyes, although her -lips were smiling, gave him one of those hearty kisses she had given -him when she was a little, black-eyed damsel ten years old. Cartouche -did not return the kiss, but sat, first pale and then red, and with -such a strange look on his face that Fifi was puzzled. - -“Never mind,” she said to herself. “The next time it will be he who -kisses me--not I who kiss him.” - -But nothing could spoil the joy over the new cloak. - -“To think that I should have the red cloak and Toto, too! Oh, it is too -much!” cried Fifi. - -“Quite too much--too much by way of a dog,” remarked Cartouche; but -as Toto at that moment jumped from his chair at the table on to -Cartouche’s knee, it became impossible not to be friendly with the -little rogue, and perfect harmony reigned among the three friends. - -Cartouche and Fifi were among the poorest people in Paris; they worked -hard for a very little money; the room was small and bare, and although -Fifi had now a cloak for the winter, she would have been better off for -some warm stockings, and Cartouche for some flannel shirts. - -Nevertheless, they were as happy as the birds in spring. They ate, they -drank, they laughed, they sang. Fifi dressed Toto up in his ballet -costume, and together they did a beautiful _ballet divertissement_ -for Cartouche, which he liberally applauded. He told Fifi of his -twenty-five francs a week, as well as Duvernet’s present, and Fifi -concluded that he would be a desirable _parti_ for his money as well -as for his solid virtues, and determined to propose to him before -another year should pass. - -Cartouche had forgotten about the lottery ticket, but just as he was -leaving, he remembered it and handed it to Fifi. At the sight of the -numbers on it, Fifi shrieked: - -“Take it away! Take it away! It will bring bad luck! Take it away!” - -“I won’t,” replied Cartouche, “and do you, Fifi, take care of it. You -may draw the hundred-thousand-franc prize in the lottery yet. Just -as likely as not the prizes are put on the numbers that nobody would -choose.” - -This somewhat reconciled Fifi to the danger of keeping number 1313; so -she reluctantly put it away in the box where she kept her treasure of a -paste brooch, remarking meanwhile: - -“If it draws the hundred-thousand-franc prize, I will marry you, -Cartouche.” - -Again Cartouche turned red and pale. These jokes which seemed to amuse -Fifi so much, cut him to the quick. He only growled: - -“About as much chance of one as of the other.” - -And then a great melodious deep-toned bell in a neighboring church -began its chiming, solemn and glorious, proclaiming that Christmas Day -was at hand, and Fifi, falling on her knees, as her mother had taught -her long years ago, in Italy, thanked God for giving her Cartouche, and -Toto, and the red cloak lined with flannel. - -She forgot all about the lottery ticket. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -THE GRAND PRIZE - - -For the first fortnight of the new year, things went swimmingly at -the Imperial Theater, and several times the nightly receipts were -over three hundred francs. Duvernet wrote and produced a new play, in -which he took the part of Alexander the Great; and it was a screaming -success. Fifi as Queen Roxana was simply stunning, wearing her alleged -diamond brooch in a tiara made by her own hands, of beautiful glass -beads. The merry war between Julie Campionet and herself went on as -noisily as ever, but there was more noise than malignity about it. When -Julie was ill with a cold, Fifi went and cooked Julie’s dinner for her; -and when Fifi needed a scepter for her part of Queen Roxana, Julie -Campionet sent her a very nice parasol handle with a glass knob at the -top which made a lovely scepter. - -But they did not, for these trifles, deny themselves the pleasure of -quarreling, and Duvernet was treated about once a week to a threat -from each of them that if her rival were not immediately discharged, -the complainant would at once resign. Duvernet received these threats -with secret satisfaction, because, as he explained to Cartouche, as -long as the war was actively prosecuted, Julie Campionet did not have -time to make a serious demonstration against him. - -“But if ever they are reconciled,” he confided gloomily to Cartouche, -“the Campionet woman will marry me in a week.” - -As for Cartouche, he attended strictly to his business at the theater, -but his mind was so much taken up with certain possibilities of the -future that he did not keep the faithful watch over Duvernet which -the manager considered as his safeguard. Cartouche was even so -inconsiderate as to let Julie Campionet get into the manager’s private -office more than once, and remain there alone with him for at least -five minutes, without interrupting the tête-à-tête. - -It was the lottery ticket which in some way grievously disturbed -Cartouche’s mind. Suppose Fifi should win a prize? And from that -supposing, came a kind of superstitious conviction that number 1313 -_would_ win a prize. He found himself, without his own volition, -figuring upon what should be done with the money, so as to enure to the -greatest benefit of Fifi. - -“If it is a twenty-franc prize she draws, she must have a pair of -new shoes, and some good stockings”--he thought, for Cartouche knew -intimately the condition of Fifi’s wardrobe. “If it is as much as fifty -francs, the shoes and stockings must wait--it won’t do to fool away -such a sum as fifty francs; it must be put aside for a rainy day, for -Fifi, in the tin box in the cranny of the chimney”--where Cartouche -was beginning to save up also for a rainy day, for Fifi. If it were -five hundred francs--or possibly a thousand--Cartouche lost his breath -in contemplation of the catastrophe. In that case, Fifi would have a -_dot_, but whom would she marry? She knew no one but the men about the -theater, and Cartouche did not consider any of them a match for Fifi; -but perhaps he was prejudiced. She might, it is true, with five hundred -francs to her dowry, marry a tradesman; but how would Fifi get on with -a tradesman? - -Altogether, it was the most puzzling proposition Cartouche had ever -struggled with, and he began to wish the fateful day were over, and -that these strange dreams and hopes and fears about Fifi and the -lottery ticket would vanish like shapes in a mist, and leave him in -peace. - -Then, there was that veiled suggestion from the Emperor that he knew -something about Fifi’s family which might change her whole destiny; -and on the whole, Cartouche had good reason to go about looking like a -sick bull, which was his way of showing a passionate solicitude for the -being dearest to him on earth. And meanwhile, Julie Campionet went hot -foot after the manager, and Fifi wondered why Cartouche was so gentle -with her and so indulgent with Toto. - -The lottery drawing was to be held on the tenth of January, in a large -public hall of the _arrondissement_, the mayor presiding. The drawing -was to begin at noon, and last until all the tickets were drawn. As the -day drew near, Cartouche’s fever of excitement increased, and when the -morning of the tenth dawned he was as nervous as a cat. He knocked at -Fifi’s door early, and told her to be ready to go with him at twelve -o’clock to the lottery drawing. Fifi responded sleepily, but when the -hour came she was ready to accompany him. - -It was a lovely, bright morning, and Fifi’s looks were in harmony with -the morning. The red cloak was very becoming to her, and the black -feathers, for which her first thirty francs had gone, nodded over the -most sparkling, piquant face in Paris. Toto, of course, was along, led -by a long blue ribbon in his mistress’ hand; and so they set off. - -Fifi had not the slightest thought of drawing a prize. - -“As if 1313 would draw anything!” she sniffed. “If you had given me -that franc, Cartouche, which the ticket cost, I could have bought a -pair of gloves, or a fan, or a bushel of onions--” Fifi went on to -enumerate what she could have bought with Cartouche’s franc, until its -purchasing power grew to be something like her whole weekly salary. But -in any event, she liked the expedition she was on and Toto liked it; -so, on the whole, Fifi concluded she could at least get fifty centimes’ -worth of pleasure out of the lottery ticket. - -She looked so pretty as she tripped along that Cartouche mentally -resolved, if she drew a five-hundred-franc prize, she might aspire to a -notary, such as her father had been; and engrossed with the thought of -Fifi’s possible rise in the world, he was so grumpy, Fifi declared she -almost hated him. - -They were among the first to arrive, and secured good seats near -the tribune. There sat the officers of the lottery, the mayor with -his tricolored sash, and several representatives of the government, -together with a little fairy of a child, all in white, who was to draw -the numbers from the wheel, which was already in place. - -The crowd assembled in the hall was an orderly and well-dressed one, -but Fifi and Cartouche, who were used to crowds, felt in a subtile -way that it was quite different from the ordinary crowd. Most of the -people were, like Cartouche, in a state of acute tension. They were -strangely still and silent, but also, strangely ready to laugh, to cry, -to shout--to do anything which would take the edge off the crisis. - -When the drawing began, and one or two small prizes of twenty and fifty -francs were drawn, the winners were vociferously cheered. There was a -feeling that the grand prize of a hundred thousand francs would not be -drawn until late in the afternoon, and the people were letting off -their excitement over the little prizes, waiting for the thunder-bolt -to fall. But scarcely half an hour after the drawing began, there was a -sudden, deep pause--time itself seemed to stop for a moment--and then -the auctioneer, who was calling out the prizes, roared out: - -“Number 1313 draws the grand prize of one hundred thousand francs!” - -Cartouche sat stunned. Like persons near drowning, he saw in an -instant, by some inward vision, all his past and future with Fifi: she -was no more for him. A great gulf had opened between them. Had it been -thundered in his ears for a century, he could not have realized it more -than in the first two seconds after the announcement was made. Fifi had -a hundred thousand francs; then she could be Fifi, his little Fifi, no -more. He saw, in a mental flash, the little store he had saved up in -the cranny of the chimney--twenty-two francs. Twenty-two francs! What a -miserable sum! A blur came before his eyes; he heard a great noise of -men shouting and clapping; women were waving their handkerchiefs and -laughing and screaming out of sheer inability to keep quiet. As for -Fifi, she turned two wide, innocent, frightened eyes on Cartouche, and -stammered: - -“Dear Cartouche--shall we really have a hundred--thousand--francs--of -our own?” - -“You will have it, Fifi,” replied Cartouche, and thrusting the ticket -in her nerveless hand, he forced her to stand up and show it, which -Fifi did, then suddenly burst into a torrent of tears and a tempest of -sobs. - -Her youth, her beauty, her tears, her humility touched all hearts; and -this time there was a roar of sympathy. Fifi’s slight figure swayed and -would have fallen but for Cartouche holding her up. It was buzzed about -on all sides: - -“Who is that tall, ugly fellow with her?” Some said her father, some -her brother, but no one said he was her lover. - -The formalities were simple and brief; the drawing would still take -many hours; and Fifi, with her precious memorandum, duly signed and -countersigned, to be presented at a certain bank, was once again in the -street with Cartouche. - -It was a bright, soft January day, the sun gilding the blue river, -the quays and bridges, and lighting up with a golden glow the great -masses of the Louvre and the Tuileries. Fifi walked along, clutching -Cartouche’s arm tightly. She had forgotten Toto trotting soberly at her -side, and apparently crushed by the hundred thousand francs, forgotten -all but Cartouche, who seemed to her the only thing that was not -changed in all the wide world. It was Cartouche who held Toto’s blue -ribbon and who straightened Fifi’s hat when it fell over her eyes and -she was too agitated to know it. Cartouche proposed to her to stop and -rest in the Tuileries gardens--but Fifi would have none of it. - -“Take me home,” she cried. “Take me somewhere so I can cry as much as I -like!” - -This struck Cartouche as a perfectly natural way of receiving such -stunning news; he himself could have wept with pleasure. - -At last they were in Fifi’s shabby little room, and Fifi was taking off -her new cloak and folding it up mechanically. - -“No need to do that, Fifi,” said Cartouche, in a strange voice. “After -to-morrow you need not wear thirty-franc cloaks any more.” - -“Oh, you cruel Cartouche!” cried Fifi, and burst into the anticipated -fit of crying. She insisted on weeping on Cartouche’s shoulder, and -even kicked Toto when that sympathetic dog would have joined his grief -to hers, for Toto knew well enough that something was to pay, whether -it was the devil or not, he could not tell, but rather suspected it was -the devil. - -Cartouche tried to comfort Fifi--usually not a difficult problem when -one has to be reconciled to a fortune--but there is always something -staggering in contemplating another state of existence. Neither -Cartouche nor Fifi could at once become calm, and Fifi, too, felt in -some singular, but acute manner, that the hundred thousand francs stood -between her and Cartouche. - -“Now, mind, Fifi,” Cartouche said, “not a word of this to the people in -the theater. Wait until the money is actually in your hands.” - -“In my hands,” cried Fifi, tearfully and indignantly, “in _your_ hands, -you mean, you cruel Cartouche!” - -Fifi had called Cartouche cruel a dozen times since she had drawn the -prize, but Cartouche did not mind it. He would have liked to stay with -her but there were a dozen things awaiting him at the theater, and -Cartouche was not the man to neglect his work. He went off, therefore, -and had not a minute to himself, until just before it was time to dress -for the play. Then he went to his room, and taking his tin box from the -chink in the chimney, he counted over his twenty-two francs--saved by -doing without food and fire. - -Clothes and shoes he must have to keep his place in the theater. -Duvernet had been a good friend to him, and he could not go in rags, -so that people would say: “There goes one of Duvernet’s actors. That -man does not pay his people enough to give them decent clothes to their -backs.” - -But food and fire were a man’s own affairs, and, by keeping on the -near side of both, Cartouche had been able to save twenty-two francs -in three weeks of the coldest weather he had ever felt. And how little -it was! How contemptible alongside of a hundred thousand francs! -Cartouche, sighing, put the box back. It was all in vain: those days -when he battled with his hunger, those bitter nights when the snow lay -deep on the roofs below his garret, and his old, cracked stove was as -cold as the snow. And yet, there had been a tender, piercing sweetness -in the very endurance of those privations--it was for Fifi. And Fifi -would never more need his savings, which thought should have made him -happy, but did not. - -The next day, the whole story was out, the newspapers published the -numbers and names of the winners, and it was as if Fifi had been -transported to another planet. - -Duvernet came first to congratulate her. She was in a cold spasm of -terror for fear he had come to tell her that her services were no -longer needed at the theater. It seemed to her as if she were about to -be thrown headlong into an unknown abyss, and she thought that if she -could but remain at the Imperial Theater for a short while longer, long -enough to get accustomed to that stupendous change which awaited her, -it would become a little more tolerable. And Duvernet himself was so -strange, it frightened Fifi. He was so respectful; he did not strut as -usual, and he called her Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, instead of Fifi. And -Toto, who usually barked furiously at the manager, did not bark at all, -but sat on his hind legs, his fore legs dropping dejectedly, and looked -ruefully in Duvernet’s face, as much as to say: - -“See, Monsieur Duvernet; we have got a hundred thousand francs and we -don’t know what to do with it, or how to behave ourselves.” Toto, in -fact, had neither barked nor danced nor jumped since he heard the news, -and appeared thoroughly oppressed and abashed by his changed fortunes. - -Duvernet, it is true, felt some awe of Fifi in her new aspect, but the -active and enterprising manager was still uppermost with him. - -“Well, Mademoiselle,” he began, trying to assume an airy manner, “I -presume we shall have to dispense with your valuable services at the -Imperial Theater; you will probably abandon the stage altogether, and -certainly our humble place.” - -Duvernet, before this, had always spoken as if the Imperial Theater -were the rival of the Théâtre Française. - -Fifi burst into tears. - -“Yes,” she cried, “I shall have to go away--and that odious Julie -Campionet, who can no more act than a gridiron can act, will have all -my best parts--o-o-o-o-oo-h!” - -Then Duvernet played his trump card. - -“A few farewell performances, Mademoiselle, would put Julie Campionet’s -nose severely out of joint.” - -“Do you think so?” cried Fifi, brightening up at the thought of -putting Julie’s Roman nose out of joint; that, at least, seemed natural -and normal. - -“If Cartouche will let me--” for Fifi now, instead of opposing -Cartouche, seemed unable to come to the smallest decision without him. - -“I will see to that,” replied the manager eagerly, “and I will also see -to it that Julie Campionet is made to gnaw the file.” - -Just then Cartouche coming in, Fifi besought him to let her act for at -least two weeks more; and Cartouche, feeling himself that vague, but -intense strangeness of all things and people since Fifi got her hundred -thousand francs, consented. When it was decided, Toto laid his nose -down on his paws and uttered a short whine of relief, which sounded -like grace after meat. - -So Fifi was to play for two weeks more at the Imperial Theater, the -franc seats were to be two francs, and the cheapest seats, fifty -centimes. Fifi breathed again. It was a respite. - -Meanwhile Fifi had been formally notified that the money was awaiting -her at a certain bank, and she was requested to name a day for the -payment to her, in the presence of an official of the lottery, a friend -of her own, and a representative of the lottery company. Fifi, or -rather Cartouche for her, named a day a whole month from the day of the -lottery drawing. They were both frightened at the prospect of Fifi’s -receiving the money. - -She and Cartouche resumed their life exactly as it had been before -number 1313 was purchased. Cartouche, going about attending to his -business as usual, thought his head would crack. At the end of the -month, what was to be done? He was but little more experienced than -Fifi when it came to a hundred thousand francs. Fifi must find another -and a very different home--but where? She must be married--but when -and how and to whom? He knew of no one of whom he could ask advice, -except one, and he was not easy to reach--the Emperor. Cartouche was -as certain as he was of being alive, that if he could see his Emperor, -and could tell the whole story, a way out of all his perplexities could -be found. He had a shadowy hope that the Emperor might have discovered -something about Fifi, according to that mysterious hint he gave the -memorable night when he heard her name, but it did not materialize. - -At last Cartouche formed the desperate resolve of trying to see the -Emperor and telling all his trouble about Fifi. On certain mornings in -the week an inspection of the Imperial Guard was held in the courtyard -of the Tuileries; and on one of these mornings--a cold, dull, uncertain -morning, matching Cartouche’s feelings--he went and stationed himself -as close to the iron railings of the courtyard as the police would let -him. He thought to himself: “The Emperor sees everything and everybody. -He will see me, and he will know that I have something on my mind, and -then he will send for me, and I will make a clean breast of it; and the -Emperor will tell me what to do with Fifi and her money.” - -The guard was drawn up into a hollow square, their splendid uniforms -making a splash of color in the dull gray day, their arms shining, -their bronzed countenances and steady eyes fit to face the great god -Mars himself. Presently an electric thrill flashed through every -soldier and each of the crowd of onlookers, as when a demigod appears -among the lesser sons of men--the Emperor appeared, stepping quickly -across the courtyard. - -He was in simple dress uniform, and had with him only two or three -anxious-looking officers; for he was then the eagle-eyed general, who -knew if a button was missing or a strap awry, and incidentally read -the soul of the man before him. At once, he ordered this man and that -to open his knapsack; one piercing glance sufficed to see in it and -through it. He had a musket examined here and there, and in a flash he -knew if everything was as it should be. The inspection was rapid, but -nothing escaped the magic eyes of the Emperor. All was in order, and in -consequence, Jove smiled. - -Cartouche saw that the Emperor would pass within a few yards of -him, and he stood, erect and rigid, at “attention,” waiting for the -lightning glance to find him, and, just as he expected, the Emperor’s -eye swept over the waiting crowd, rested a moment on him, recognized -him instantly, and as Cartouche made a slight gesture of entreaty, -nodded to him. Five minutes after, a smart young aide stepped up, and -motioning to Cartouche, walked toward the palace; Cartouche followed. - -He did not know how he got into a small room on the ground floor, -which communicated with the Emperor’s cabinet. He was hot and cold and -red and pale, but said to himself: “Never mind, as soon as I see the -Emperor I shall feel as cool and easy as possible. For when was it -that a private soldier was not at his ease with the Emperor? It is the -bigwigs who think they know something, whom the Emperor frightens.” - -There was a long wait, but after a while the door opened, and the -same young aide ushered him into the Emperor’s cabinet; and just as -Cartouche had known, he felt as easy as ever in his life as soon as he -found himself alone with the Emperor. - -The Emperor sat at a table, leaning his elbow upon it. His pale and -classic face was luminous with a smile as he saw Cartouche; he had no -more forgotten the first man across the bridge at Lodi than Cartouche -had forgotten him. - -“Well, my friend,” he said, smiling. “I was about to send for you, -because I have found out some surprising things about your protegée, -Mademoiselle Fifi; and besides, I see by the newspapers that she has -drawn a prize of a hundred thousand francs in the lottery.” - -“Yes, Sire,” replied Cartouche, “and I want to ask your Majesty what I -am to do with Fifi’s hundred thousand francs.” - -“Good God!” cried the Emperor, getting up and walking about the room -with his hands behind his back, “I know no more what to do with a -hundred thousand francs than you do; I never had a hundred thousand -francs of my own in my life. I have a civil list of forty millions, -which I disburse for the benefit of the state, but it is as much as -I can do to keep myself and my wife in clothes. Women are expensive -creatures, Cartouche.” - -“True, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “and Fifi does not know what -to do with money when she gets it--” Then, in a burst of confidence he -told the Emperor about the thirty francs Fifi had saved up for a cloak -and invested in a little black dog instead. The Emperor threw back his -head and laughed heartily. - -“This Fifi must be a character. Well, I shall ask Lebrun, the -arch-treasurer, to give us his advice about Fifi’s hundred -thousand francs. But suppose she will not trust you and me and the -arch-treasurer with her money?” - -“I don’t know about the arch-treasurer, your Majesty, but I am sure -Fifi will trust you, Sire, and me. But what is to be done with Fifi -herself, is puzzling me.” - -“That can be easily settled, I think. You remember I told you, when -I found her name was Chiaramonti, that I might have some surprising -news about her. I was, this very morning, contemplating sending for -you. Well, this young lady, whom you found crying in the market-place -at Mantua, I have discovered is the granddaughter of Barnabas Gregory -Chiaramonti, who was the first cousin and playmate, in his boyhood, of -Gregory Barnabas Chiaramonti, now reigning over the Holy See as Pius -the Seventh, and at present, sojourning as my guest at the palace of -Fontainebleau.” - -Everything reeled before Cartouche, and he had to hold on to the back -of a chair to keep from falling. - -Some minutes passed. The world was changing its aspect so rapidly to -Cartouche that he hardly recognized it as the same old planet he had -known for thirty-five years. - -The Emperor waited until Cartouche had a little recovered himself, -although he was still pale and breathed hard. Then the Emperor said: - -“I shall cause the Holy Father to be informed of Fifi’s existence. He -is a good old man, although as obstinate as the devil. Oh, I am sure -we can arrange for Fifi; and then, Cartouche, how about a husband for -her?” - -The Emperor, as he said this, looked steadily at Cartouche; but -Cartouche, looking back as steadily, replied: - -“I should think the Holy Father would arrange that, your Majesty.” - -“True,” replied the Emperor, “but I wish one of my deserving young -officers might suit the Holy Father as Fifi’s husband. I say, -Cartouche, how hard life is sometimes! Now, because Fifi is rich -through the lottery ticket you bought her, you can never hope to marry -her.” - -“Oh, your Majesty, that could not have been in any event,” answered -Cartouche, a dull red showing through his dark skin. “I am sixteen -years older than Fifi, and I have a stiff leg, and although I make -what is reckoned a good living for a man like me, it is not the sort -of living for a notary’s daughter like Fifi. No, your Majesty; I love -Fifi, but I never thought to make her my wife. She deserves a better -man than I am.” - -“Another sort of a man, Cartouche, but not a better one,” replied the -Emperor, gently tweaking Cartouche’s ear. “I shall arrange for the -Holy Father to be told of Fifi’s existence, and we shall see about the -hundred thousand francs; and, Cartouche, if you are in any trouble or -perplexity, come to your Emperor.” - -And with that, Cartouche knew the interview was over, and he went away -with a heart both light and heavy. For Cartouche was a very human man -after all, and the thought of Fifi’s having a husband made the whole -world black to him. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -COURTSHIP AND CRIBBAGE - - -Behold Fifi, a fortnight afterward, installed in a quiet and correct -apartment in the Rue de l’Echelle, under the charge of a certain Madame -Bourcet, who was as quiet and correct as her apartment. And Madame -Bourcet had a nephew, Louis Bourcet, more quiet and more correct even -than herself, and he aspired to marry Fifi and her hundred thousand -francs. - -It was all like a dream to Fifi. The Emperor had been as good as his -word. He had consulted Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, who had advised, as -Fifi was likely to be provided soon with a husband, that the hundred -thousand francs be again deposited in the bank, as soon as it was -drawn, less a small amount for Fifi’s present expenses. He argued, that -it would simplify matters in her marriage contract to have her _dot_ in -cash--which recommended itself to all who knew, as sound doctrine. - -He had also been asked by the Emperor, if he knew of a respectable -person who would take charge of Fifi for the present. It would still -be some time before the day came which she and Cartouche had named -for the actual payment of the money. And besides it was necessary to -prepare for Fifi’s presentation to the Holy Father, and everybody, -including Fifi herself, agreed that certain preliminaries of dress and -custom be arranged for that momentous interview. Lebrun had bethought -him of Madame Bourcet, whose deceased husband had been a hanger-on of -the arch-treasurer’s. Thus it was that the day after Fifi finished her -engagement at the Imperial Theater, Cartouche had deposited her and her -boxes in the quiet apartment of the quiet Madame Bourcet. - -There was one box which she particularly treasured and would not let -out of her sight from the time it was put into the van until it was -placed in the large, cold, handsome room which was set aside for her -in Madame Bourcet’s apartment. No one but Fifi knew what was in this -box. It contained her whole theatrical wardrobe, consisting of three -costumes, and her entire assortment of wigs, old shoes, cosmetics and -such impedimenta. Fifi would not have parted with these for half her -fortune. They would be something real, substantial and familiar in her -new environment. They gave her a mystic hold upon the street of the -Black Cat, upon the Imperial Theater, and upon Cartouche, so Fifi felt. - -Toto was brought along with the boxes, but met with such a cool -reception from Madame Bourcet that he declined to remain; nor would -Madame Bourcet admit a dog of his theatrical antecedents in her family. -Nothing had been said about a dog; she disliked dogs, because they -barked; there was no place for him in the apartment. Toto showed his -understanding of Madame Bourcet’s attitude toward him by deliberately -turning his back on her, and walking out of the house after Cartouche. -Fifi said not a word. She was too dazed to make any protest. -Cartouche’s honest heart was wrung when he left her sitting silent and -alone in Madame Bourcet’s drawing-room. - -It was a large, dull room with a snuff-colored carpet on the floor, -snuff-colored furniture and snuff-colored curtains to the windows, -which overlooked a great, quiet courtyard. No wonder that Fifi, as soon -as Cartouche left her, rushed into her own room, which adjoined the -drawing-room, and opening her treasured box, took out an old white -wig, and clasping it to her bosom, rocked to and fro in an agony. -There was but one thing in the box that was not hers, and that was a -wooden javelin which Cartouche had used with great effect in his part -of the centurion of the Pretorian Guard. It was rather a commonplace -looking javelin in the cold light of day, but Fifi held that, too, to -her breast; it was those things that kept her from losing her mind; -they made her feel that after all, the old life existed, and was not a -nightmare, like the present. - -With the moral support of the wig and the javelin she was enabled to -compose herself, and to meet Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet, the -nephew, and as Fifi shrewdly suspected, the person assigned to become -the future owner of her hundred thousand francs. But Fifi had some -ideas of her own concerning her marriage, which, although lying dormant -for a time, were far from moribund. - -For this first evening in her snuff-colored house, Fifi, with a heavy -heart, put on her best gown; it was very red and very skimpy, but Fifi -had been told she looked charming in it, which was the truth: but -it didn’t seem to charm Madame Bourcet, when Fifi finally presented -herself. - -Madame Bourcet was a small, obstinate, kindly, narrow-minded woman, who -went about measuring the universe with her own tape line. Louis Bourcet -proved to be Madame Bourcet in trousers. Fifi thought, if Louis were -dressed up in his aunt’s petticoats and Madame Bourcet were to put on -Louis’ trousers, nobody could tell them apart. - -Before this interesting youth was presented to Fifi, Madame Bourcet -informed her that Louis was the most correct young advocate in Paris -and had not a fault. After this promising introduction, Fifi hated -Louis at first sight; but with that overwhelming sense of strangeness -and of being led blindly toward an unknown fate, Fifi gave no sign of -dislike toward the most correct young advocate in Paris, and the man -without a fault. - -As for Louis Bourcet, he thought that a discerning Providence had -dropped Fifi, with her hundred thousand francs, into his mouth, as it -were. He knew that she had been an actress in a poor little theater; -but she was a Chiaramonti, her grandfather was own cousin to the Holy -Father, and the hundred thousand francs covered a multitude of sins. - -And it was another of the rewards of a judicious Providence that Fifi’s -money had come to her as it had--dropping from the sky into her lap. -There was no prying father, no meddling trustee to interfere with her -prospective husband’s future control of it. Louis Bourcet was honest, -if conceited, and meant to do a good part by Fifi. He contemplated -making her exactly like his aunt, in every respect; and as Fifi -was only nineteen, Louis had not the slightest doubt that with his -authority as a husband, together with his personal charms, he would be -able to mold Fifi to his will, and make her rapturously happy in the -act of doing it. - -As soon as Fifi was established in Madame Bourcet’s apartment, Louis -began to lay siege to her. Regularly every evening at eight o’clock, -he arrived--to pay his respects to his aunt. Regularly did he propose -to play a game of cribbage with Fifi: a dull and uninteresting game, -which involved counting--and counting had always been a weak point with -Fifi--she always counted her salary at too much, and her expenses at -too little. - -Her counting at cribbage determined Louis to keep the family purse -himself, after they were married--for Louis looked forward securely -to this event. Regularly at nine o’clock Madame Bourcet fell asleep, -or professed to fall asleep, peacefully in her armchair. Regularly, -Louis improved the opportunity by telling Fifi how much his income was, -going into the minutest detail. That, however, took only a short time; -but much more was consumed in telling how he spent it. A very little -wine; no cards or billiards; a solemn visit four times the year to the -Théâtre Française to see a classic play, and a fortnight in summer in -the country. Such was the life which Louis subtly proposed that Fifi -should lead with him. - -Fifi listened, dazed and silent. The room was so quiet, so quiet, and -at that hour all was life, hustle, gaiety and movement at the Imperial -Theater. She knew to the very moment what Cartouche was doing, and -what Toto was doing; and there was that hateful minx, Julie Campionet, -being rapturously applauded in parts which were as much Fifi’s as the -clothes upon Fifi’s back--for Julie Campionet had promptly succeeded to -Fifi’s vacant place, in spite of Cartouche. All this distracted Fifi’s -attention from the nightly game of cribbage and made her count worse -than ever. - -And so Fifi began to live, for the first time, without love and without -work. Only the other day, she remembered, she had been hungry and -hard-worked and happy: and now she was neither hungry nor hard-worked, -but assuredly, she was not happy. - -She had not seen Cartouche since the day he left her and her boxes in -the Rue de l’Echelle, and had walked off with Toto, and, incidentally, -with all of Fifi’s happiness. She had directed him to come to see her -often, and he had not once been near her! At this thought Fifi clenched -her little fists with rage: Cartouche was her own--her very own--and -how dared he treat her in this manner? - -In the beginning, every day Fifi expected him, and would run to the -window twenty times in an afternoon. But he neither came nor wrote. -After a while, Fifi’s heart became sore and she burst out before Madame -Bourcet and Louis: - -“Cartouche has not come to see me; he has not even written.” - -“But, my dear child,” remonstrated Madame Bourcet, “you surely do -not expect to keep up a correspondence with a--a--person like this -Monsieur--what--do--you--call--him--” - -“Cartouche!” cried Fifi, opening her eyes very wide indeed. “Why, -Cartouche has done everything for me! He taught me all I know about -acting, and he always carried my fagots upstairs, and showed me how to -clean my white shoes when they became soiled, and--” - -Fifi stopped. She could have told a great deal more: not only that -Cartouche showed her how to clean her white shoes, but that he actually -took the shoes off her poor little feet when she was so, so tired; -and Cartouche must have been tired, too, having been on his legs--or -rather his leg and a half--all the day and evening. These, and other -reminiscences of Cartouche, in the capacity of lady’s maid, cook, and -what not, occurred to her quick memory, almost overwhelming her. It -seemed to her as if he had done all for her that her mother had once -done, but she could not speak of it before Madame Bourcet, still less -Louis Bourcet. Imagine the most correct young advocate in Paris taking -Fifi’s shoes off, because she was tired! Louis would have let her die -of fatigue before he would have committed this horrid crime, as he -conceived it. - -So Fifi checked the ebullition that was rising in her, and kept her -head and held her tongue. But when she was once alone in her own large, -solemn room, fitter for a dowager duchess than for little Fifi, she -poured out her soul in a letter to Cartouche--thus: - - “Cartouche--Why haven’t you been to see me? Cartouche, I believe you - have forgotten me--that odious Julie Campionet has played me some - trick, I know she has. Cartouche, having money is not all we thought - it was. It is very dull being rich and certain of one’s dinner every - day. Madame Bourcet and I went out yesterday and bought a gown. - Cartouche, do you remember when I had saved up the thirty francs to - buy a cloak, and bought Toto, my darling Toto, instead? And how angry - you were with me? And then you gave me the cloak out of your own - money? Don’t send Toto to see me--it would break my heart. The gown - I bought yesterday is hideous. It is a dark brown with green spots. - Madame Bourcet selected it. There was a beautiful pink thing, with a - great many spangles, that I wanted. It is just like the stuff that - Toto’s ballet skirt is made of. But the gown is for me to wear the - day I am presented to the Holy Father, and Madame Bourcet said the - pink spangled thing would not do. Then she bought me some black lace - to wear over my head that day, and she paid a cruel price for it, but - the shops where you get new things are very dear. Madame Bourcet will - not let me go to the second-hand shops. Do you remember the blue silk - robe that Monsieur Duvernet made me buy a year ago for forty francs, - and how it turned out to have a big grease-spot in the back, and I was - so afraid the spot would be seen, that it almost ruined my performance - as _Léontine_ in ‘_Papa Bouchard_’? And how do you get your costumes - to hang together when I am not there to sew them? I know you are - coming all to pieces by this time. Have you forgotten how I used to - sew you up? Oh, Cartouche, have you forgotten all these things? I - think of them all the time. I wake up in the night, thinking I hear - Toto barking, and it is only Madame Bourcet snoring. Cartouche, if you - don’t come to see me soon you will break my heart. - - FIFI.” - -Cartouche read this letter sitting on the edge of his poor bed. His -eyes grew moist, and the foolish fellow actually kissed Fifi’s name; -but he said to himself resolutely: - -“No, I will not go to her. It will only make the struggle harder. She -must separate herself from the old life, and the quicker, the better. -The pain is sharp, but it will not last--for her.” - -And he was such a fool that he read the letter aloud to Toto, who was -huddled close to him: and then the two who loved Fifi so dearly--the -man and the dog--rubbed noses, and mourned together, Toto uttering a -howl of distress and longing that cut Cartouche to the heart. - -“Come,” said he, putting the dog aside, and rising, “I can’t go on this -way. One would think I was sorry that Fifi is better off than she ever -hoped or dreamed.” - -Then he went to his cupboard, and took out a little frayed white satin -slipper--one of Fifi’s slippers--and held it tenderly in his hand, -while his poor heart was breaking. Next day, came a letter of another -sort from Fifi. She was very, very angry, and wrote in a large hand, -and with very black ink. - - “Cartouche: I will not stand your conduct. I give you warning; I - will not permit it. _You_ are responsible for my being here. But for - you and that--” here a word was erased, but Cartouche saw the faint - outlines of “devilish”--“lottery ticket, I should have still been - in my little room under the roof--I should still have you and Toto. - Oh, Cartouche, I shall have to marry Louis Bourcet--I see it, I know - it, I feel it. He has not a fault in the world, so Madame Bourcet - says. Imagine what a brute I shall appear alongside of him! He plays - cribbage. That is his only dissipation. But I see that I must marry - him, for this life I am leading can not last. Madame Bourcet tells me - she has four or five diseases, any one of which is liable to carry her - off any day; and then I should be left alone in Paris with a hundred - thousand francs. Something--everything seems to be driving me toward - marrying Louis Bourcet. Poor Louis! How sorry he will be after he gets - me! Next week, Madame Bourcet takes me out to Fontainebleau where I am - to be presented to the Holy Father. The gown has come home, and it is - more hideous than it was in the shop. If the Holy Father has any taste - in dress that gown will ruin my chances with him. Cartouche, I am not - joking--I can never joke any more. But I will not put up with your - behavior. Do you understand me? It is Fifi who says this. You know, - you always told me when I flew into a rage I could frighten Monsieur - Duvernet. You remember, he often ran into his closet and locked the - door when I was storming at him at the theater. I am much more angry - now. - - Fifi.” - -To this letter also Cartouche made no answer. He did not know the ways -of ladies who had dowries of a hundred thousand francs. He had heard -they were always supplied with husbands by some one duly empowered; -and these decisions, he imagined, were like the laws of the Medes and -Persians. He felt for his poor little Fifi; her vivid, incoherent words -were perfectly intelligible to him and went like a knife into his -heart. He mused over them in such poignant grief that he could hardly -drag himself through his multitude of duties. He had no life or spirit -to keep watch over Duvernet; and Julie Campionet, one fine morning, -took advantage of this and, walking the manager off to the _mairie_, -married him out of hand. The first thing Cartouche knew of it was when -the bridegroom, with a huge white favor in his buttonhole, marched into -Cartouche’s garret. - -“She’s done it, Cartouche,” groaned Duvernet. “They all do.” - -Cartouche knew perfectly well what poor Duvernet meant. - -“She has, has she?” he roared, “and did you tell her about the three -other women you have married, and got yourself in such a precious mess -with?” - -“Yes,” groaned Duvernet, seating himself on the side of the bed. “She -knows all about it--but I couldn’t explain which ones had sued me for -divorce, and which I had sued. But Julie didn’t mind. You see, she is -thirty-six years old, and never has been married, and she made up her -mind it wasn’t worth while to wait longer; and when women get that way, -it’s no use opposing them.” - -“The last time,” shouted Cartouche, quite beside himself at the -manager’s folly, for which he himself felt twinges of conscience, “the -last time you said it was because she was a widow! Duvernet, as sure as -you are alive, you will bring yourself behind the bars of Ste. Pélagie.” - -“If I do,” cried poor Duvernet, stung by Cartouche’s reproaches, -“whose fault will it be? If you had kept an eye on Julie Campionet, -this never would have happened. It was you who bought that cursed -lottery ticket for Fifi, and lost me the only leading lady I ever had -who didn’t insist on marrying me against my will.” - -Here was a cud for Cartouche to chew upon: young ladies reproaching -him bitterly for giving them a hundred thousand francs in cash, and -happy bridegrooms reviling him because through him they secured brides. -Cartouche was too stunned by it all to answer. The only thing he could -do was to try to keep Duvernet’s unfortunate weakness from landing him -in jail. Luckily, none of his wives had any use for Duvernet, after a -very short probation, and as he had no property to speak of, and the -earnings of the Imperial Theater were uncertain, there was no money to -be squeezed out of him. So, unless the authorities should get wind of -Duvernet’s matrimonial ventures, which he persisted in regarding as -mere escapades, into which he was led by a stronger will than his own, -he would be allowed to roam at large. - -“At all events,” said Cartouche, after a while, “I can make Julie -Campionet behave herself as long as she is willing to stay here by -threatening to lodge an information against both of you with the -magistrate.” - -“Do,” anxiously urged Duvernet. “I would not mind serving a short term -in prison if Julie gets troublesome. Well, all men are fools where -women are concerned.” - -“No, they are not,” replied Cartouche darkly; “there are a few -bachelors left.” - -“It is fate, destiny, what you will,” said the mournful bridegroom. -“That woman, Julie Campionet--or Duvernet she is now--meant to marry me -from the start, just like the rest. Oh, if only little Fifi were here -once more!” - -If only little Fifi were here once more! Poor Cartouche’s lonely heart -echoed that wish. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -A PARCEL OF OLD SHOES - - -The day arrived when Fifi’s hundred thousand francs was to be paid -over to her and deposited in the bank. Fifi had taken for granted that -Cartouche would be with her on that momentous occasion; but when the -day came no Cartouche appeared, so she was forced to ask Madame Bourcet -and Louis Bourcet to attend her. This they both agreed to do, with the -utmost alacrity. - -Fifi still remained perfectly and strangely docile, but her mind had -begun to work normally once more, and Fifi had a very strong little -mind, which could work with great vigor. She had the enormous advantage -of belonging to that class of persons who always know exactly what -they want, and what they do not want. She did not want to have her -money where she could not get it; and banks seemed to her mysterious -institutions which were designed to lock people’s money up and prevent -them from getting the benefit of it, but offered no security whatever -that somebody other than the owner should not get the benefit of it. -She had heretofore kept all her money--when she had any--sewed up in -her mattress, in a place where she could feel it, if she wished to; and -the mattress was perfectly safe; whereas, she had no guaranty that the -bank was. - -So Fifi quietly but decisively made up her mind that she would get -hold of her hundred thousand francs and put it in a safe place--that -is to say, the mattress. It might not be difficult to manage. Madame -Bourcet told her she must take a tin box with her, and kindly provided -the box; but it was not impossible--Suppose, thought Fifi, she could -quietly transfer the money to a large reticule she possessed, and put -something, old shoes, for example, in the tin box she would deposit in -the bank? She had plenty of old shoes in her mysterious trunk. Fifi was -charmed with this notion. - -On the morning of the great day she took the precaution to fill her -reticule with old shoes, fasten it to her belt, and it was so well -concealed by her flowing red cloak that nobody but herself knew she -had a reticule. Madame Bourcet, Louis and herself were to go in the -carriage of Madame Bourcet’s brother, a professor of mathematics, who -had married a fortune of two hundred thousand francs, and was held up -as a model of wisdom and a prodigy of virtue therefor. - -The carriage arrived, and the party set out. Louis Bourcet regarded -Fifi with an eye of extreme favor. She had never asserted herself, or -contradicted any one, or said a dozen words consecutively, since she -had been with Madame Bourcet; and she had a hundred thousand francs of -her own. - -Louis thought he could not have found a wife better suited to him if -she had been made to order. As she was the granddaughter to the Pope’s -cousin, her experiences in the street of the Black Cat were evenly -balanced by her other advantages. - -As they jolted soberly along, Fifi’s mind was busy with her provident -scheme of guarding against banks. When they reached the bank--a large -and imposing establishment--they were ushered into a private room, -where sat several official-looking persons. A number of transfers were -made in writing, the money was produced, counted, and placed in Fifi’s -tin box. - -This ended that part of the formalities. Then the box was to be sealed -up and placed in a strong box hired from the bank. Fifi herself -carried the tin box under her cloak, and, accompanied by Madame Bourcet -and Louis, went to another apartment in the bank, from which they were -taken to the strong room in the basement. There Fifi solemnly handed -over her tin box to be tied and sealed, and accepted a receipt for it; -and it was put away securely in a little dungeon of its own. - -Never was a parcel of old shoes treated with greater respect, for in -it reposed the contents of Fifi’s reticule, while in the reticule -peacefully lay a hundred thousand francs. It had been done under the -noses of Madame Bourcet and Louis--and with the utmost neatness--for -Fifi was accustomed to acting, and was in no way discomposed by having -people about her, but was rather steadied and emboldened. - -On the return home in the carriage Louis Bourcet treated her with such -distinguished consideration that he was really afraid his attentions, -including the numerous games of cribbage, were compromising, but Fifi -noted him not. Her mind was fixed on the contents of her reticule, and -the superior satisfaction it is to have one’s money safe in a mattress -where one can get at it, instead of being locked up in a bank where -everybody could get at it except one’s self. - -That night, while Madame Bourcet snored and snoozed peacefully, Fifi, -by the light of a solitary candle, was down on her knees, sewing her -money up in the mattress. She made a hard little knob of it right in -the middle, so she could feel it every time she turned over in bed. -Then, climbing into bed, she slept the sleep of conscious innocence and -peace. - -The next event in Fifi’s life was to be her presentation to the Holy -Father. For this Madame Bourcet severely coached Fifi. She was taught -how to walk, how to speak, how to curtsey, how to go in and how to -go out of the room on the great occasion. Fifi learned with her new -docility and obedience, but had a secret conviction that she would -forget it all as soon as the occasion came to use it. - -A week or two after Fifi had rescued her money from the bank the day -arrived for her presentation to the Holy Father, who had personally -appointed the time. Since Fifi’s journey from Italy in her childhood, -she had never been so far from the street of the Black Cat as -Fontainebleau, and the length and expense of the journey impressed her -extremely. Louis Bourcet did not accompany Madame Bourcet and Fifi on -the visit, but it was understood that Madame Bourcet should present his -application for Fifi’s hand. - -It was a soft, mild day in February, with a hint of spring in the air, -that they set forth in a rickety coach for Fontainebleau. Fifi wore -the hideous brown gown with the green spots in it, and felt exactly as -she did the night she played _Léontine_ in the blue silk robe with the -grease spot in the back. If the grease spot had been noticed everything -would have been ruined--and if the Holy Father should notice the brown -gown! Fifi felt that it would mean wholesale disaster. She comforted -herself, however, with the reflection that the Holy Father probably -knew nothing about ladies’ gowns; and then, she had never forgotten the -extreme kindness of the Holy Father’s eyes the night she peered at him -in the coach. - -“And after all,” she thought, “although Cartouche laughed at me for -thinking the Holy Father had looked at me that night, I know he -did--perhaps I am like my father or my grandfather, and that was why -he looked.” And then she remembered what Cartouche had said about the -private soldiers not being afraid when the Emperor talked with them. -“It will be the same with the Holy Father,” she thought. “He is so far -above me--why, it would be ridiculous for me to be afraid of him.” - -It took all of three hours to get to Fontainebleau, and Fifi felt -that the world was a very large place indeed. They drove through the -splendid park and dismounted before the great château. Then, Madame -Bourcet showing some cabalistic card or other token, it was understood -that the visit of the two ladies was expected by the Pope. They were -escorted up the great horseshoe stairs and into a small salon, where -luncheon was served to them, after their long drive. Madame Bourcet was -too elegant to eat much, but Fifi, whose appetite had been in abeyance -ever since she left the street of the Black Cat, revived, and she -devoured her share with a relish. It was the first time she had been -hungry since she had had enough to eat. - -Presently a sour-looking ecclesiastic came to escort them to the -presence of the Holy Father. The ecclesiastic was clearly in a bad -humor. The Holy Father was always being appealed to by widows with -grievances, real or imaginary, young ladies who did not want to marry -the husbands selected for them, young men who had got themselves -in discredit with their families or superiors, and the Holy Father -had a way of treating these sinners as if they were not sinners at -all. Indeed, he often professed himself to be edified by their pious -repentance; and the ecclesiastic never quite understood whether the -Holy Father was quietly amusing himself at the expense of his household -or not. But one thing was certain to the ecclesiastic’s mind: the Holy -Father had not that horror of sinners which the world commonly has, and -was far too easy on them. - -With these thoughts in mind, he introduced Madame Bourcet into the -Pope’s cabinet, while Fifi remained in the anteroom, guarded by another -ecclesiastic, who looked much more human than his colleague. This last -one thought it necessary to infuse courage into Fifi concerning the -coming interview, but to his amazement found Fifi not in the least -afraid. - -“I don’t know why, Monsieur, I should be afraid,” she said. “A friend -of mine--Cartouche--says the private soldiers are not the least afraid -of the Emperor, and are perfectly at ease when he speaks to them, -while the councillors of state and the marshals and the great nobles -can not look him in the eye.” - -“And may I ask who is this Cartouche, Mademoiselle?” asked the -ecclesiastic. - -“He is a friend of mine,” replied Fifi warily. - -At last, after twenty minutes, Madame Bourcet came out. She was pale -and agitated, but showed satisfaction in every feature. - -“The Holy Father approves of my nephew, provided you have no objection -to him,” she whispered. And the next moment Fifi found herself alone -with the Holy Father. - -Although the afternoon was mild and sunny, a large fire was burning on -the hearth, and close to it, in a large armchair, sat Pius the Seventh. -He gave Fifi the same impression of whiteness and benevolence he had -given her at that chance meeting three months before. - -As Fifi entered she made a low bow--not the one that Madame Bourcet -had taught her, but a much better one, taught her by her own tender -little heart. And instantly, as before, there was an electric sympathy -established between the old man and the young girl, as the old and -young eyes exchanged confidences. - -“My child,” were the Holy Father’s first words, in a voice singularly -young and sweet for an old man. “I have seen you before, and now I -know why it was that the sight of your eyes so moved me. You are my -Barnabas’ granddaughter.” - -And then Fifi made one of the most outlandish speeches imaginable for a -young girl to make to the Supreme Pontiff. She said: - -“Holy Father, as I looked into your eyes that night when your coach was -passing through the street of the Black Cat, I said to myself, ‘There -is an old man with a father’s heart,’ and I felt as if I had seen my -own father.” - -And instead of meeting this speech with a look of cold reproof, the -Holy Father’s eyes grew moist, and he said: - -“It was the cry of kindred between us. Now, sit near to me--not in that -armchair.” - -“Here is a footstool,” cried Fifi, and drawing the footstool up to -the Holy Father’s knees, she seated herself with no more fear than -Cartouche had of his Emperor. - -“Now, my child,” said the Holy Father, “the old must always be allowed -to tell their stories first,--the young have time to wait. I know that -you can not have seen your grandfather, or even remember your own -father, he died so young.” - -“Yes, Holy Father, I was so little when he died.” - -“I could have loved him as a son, if I had known him,” the Holy Father -continued, speaking softly as the old do of a bygone time. “But never -was any one so much a part of my heart as Barnabas was. We were born -within a month of each other, at Cesena, a little old town at the foot -of the Apennines. I think I never saw so pretty and pleasant an old -town as Cesena--so many fine young men and excellent maidens, such -venerable old people. One does not see such nowadays.” - -Fifi said nothing, but she did not love the Holy Father less for this -simplicity of the old which is so like the simplicity of the young. - -[Illustration--Fifi with the Holy Father] - -“Barnabas and I grew up together in an old villa, all roses and -honeysuckles outside, all rats and mice within--but we did not mind -the rats and mice. When we grew out of our babyhood into two naughty, -troublesome boys, we thought it fine sport to hunt the poor rats and -torture them. I was worse in that respect than Barnabas, who was ever -a better boy than I. But we had other amusements than that. We loved to -climb into the blue hills about Cesena, and when we were old enough to -be trusted by ourselves we would sometimes spend days in those far-off -hills, with nothing but bread and cheese and wild grapes to live on. -We slept at night on the ground, rolled in our blankets. We were hardy -youngsters, and I never had sweeter sleep than in those summer nights -on the hard ground, with the kind stars keeping watch over us.” - -Fifi said no word. The old man was living over again that sweet, young -time, and from it was borne the laughter, faint and afar off, the -smiles so softly tender, the tears robbed of all their saltness; he was -once more, in thought, a little boy with his little playmate on the -sunny slopes of the Apennines. - -Presently he spoke again, looking into Fifi’s eyes, so like those of -the dead and gone comrade of the old Cesena days. - -“Barnabas, although of better natural capacity than I, did not love -the labor of reading. He chose that I should read, and tell him what -I read; and so he knew all that I knew and more besides, being of -sharper and more observant mind. We never had a difference except -once. It was over a cherry tart--what little gluttons we were! When we -quarreled about the tart our mothers divided it, and for punishment -condemned us both to eat our share alone. And what do you think was the -result? Neither one of us would touch it--and then we cried and made up -our quarrel; it was our first and last, and we were but ten years old.” - -Fifi listened with glowing eyes. These little stories of his youth, -long remembered, made Fifi feel as if the Holy Father were very human, -after all. - -The old man paused, and his expressive eyes grew dreamy as he gazed -at Fifi. She brought back to him, as never before, the dead and gone -time: the still, ancient little town, lying as quietly in the sunlight -as in the moonlight, the peaceful life that flowed there so placidly -and innocently. He seemed to hear again the murmuring of the wind in -the fir trees of the old garden and the delicate cooing of the blue and -white pigeons in the orchard. Once more he inhaled the aromatic scent -of the burning pine cones, as Barnabas and himself, their two boyish -heads together, hung over the scanty fire in the great vaulted kitchen -of the old villa. All, all, were gone; the villa had fallen to decay; -the orchard and the garden were no more; only the solemn fir trees and -the dark blue peaks of the Apennines remained unchanged. And here was a -girl with the same eyes, dark, yet softly bright, of his playfellow and -more than brother of fifty years ago! - -Fifi spoke no word. The only sound in the small, vaulted room was the -faint crackling of the burning logs, across which a brilliant bar of -sunlight had crept stealthily. As the Holy Father paused and looked at -Fifi, there was a gentle deprecation in his glance; he seemed to be -saying: “Bear with age a while, O glorious and pathetic youth! Let me -once more dream your dreams, and lay aside the burden of greatness.” -And the old man did not continue until he saw in Fifi’s eyes that she -was not wearied with him; then he spoke again. - -“When we were ten years old we were taught to serve on the altar. -Barnabas served with such recollection, such beautiful precision, that -it was like prayer to see him. He was a handsome boy, and in his white -surplice and red cassock, his face glowing with the noble innocence -and simplicity of a good boyhood, he looked like a young archangel.” - -“And yourself, Holy Father?” asked Fifi. - -“Ah, I was very unlike Barnabas. I was but an ordinary-looking boy, -and I often fell asleep while I was sitting by the priest during the -sermon, and in full view of the congregation. We had a worthy old -priest, who would let me sleep during the sermon, but would pinch me -smartly to wake me up when it was over and it was time again to go on -the altar. So I devised a way to keep myself awake. I hid a picture -book in the sleeve of my cassock, and during the sermon, while the -priest who was on the altar had his eyes fixed on the one who was -preaching in the pulpit, I slipped out my picture book, and began to -look at it stealthily,--but not so stealthily that the priest did not -see me, and, quietly reaching over, took it out of my hand and put it -in the pocket of his cassock. I plotted revenge, however. Presently, -when the priest went up on the altar and is forbidden to leave it, he -turned and motioned to me for the water, which it was my duty to have -ready. I whispered to him, ‘Give me my picture book, and I will give -you the water.’ Of course, he had to give me the picture book, and -then I gave him the water. He did not tell my parents on me, wherein -he failed in his duty; but he gave me, after mass, a couple of sound -slaps--and I played no more tricks on him.” - -“Holy Father, you must have been a flesh-and-blood boy,” said Fifi, -softly. - -The Holy Father laughed--a fresh, youthful laugh, like his voice. - -“Formerly I judged myself harshly. Now I know that, though I was not -a very good boy, I was not a bad boy. I was not so good a boy as -Barnabas. He had no vocation for the priesthood; but in my eighteenth -year the wish to be a priest awoke in me. And the hardest of all the -separations which my vocation entailed was the parting with Barnabas. -He went to Piacenza and became an advocate. He married and died within -a year, leaving a young widow and one child--your father. They were -well provided for, and the mother’s family took charge of the widow -and of the child. But the widow, too, soon died, and only your father -was left. I often wished to see him, and my heart yearned like a -father’s over him, but I was a poor parish priest, far away from him, -and could hear nothing from him. Then in the disorders that followed -the French Revolution one lost sight of all that one had ever known -and loved. I caused diligent inquiry to be made--I was a bishop then, -and could have helped Barnabas’ son--but I could not find a trace -of him. He, like Barnabas, had married and died young, leaving an -only child--yourself--and, I knew it not! The great whirlpool of the -Revolution seemed to swallow up everything. But on the night of my -arrival in Paris, as we passed slowly along that narrow street, and -I saw your face peering into my carriage, it was as if my Barnabas -had come back to me. You are more like him than I believed any child -could be like its father. So, when I heard, through the agency of the -Emperor, that a young relative of mine, by name Chiaramonti, was in -Paris, earning her living, I felt sure it was the young girl who looked -into my carriage that night.” - -“But I am not earning my living now, Holy Father.” - -“So I hear. You have had strange good fortune--good fortune in having -done honest work in your poverty, and good fortune in being under the -charge of the excellent and respectable Madame Bourcet, since there was -no need for you to work.” - -“But--” Here Fifi paused and struggled for a moment with herself, then -burst out: “I was happier, far, when I was earning my living. The -theater was small, and ill lighted, and my wages were barely enough to -live upon, and I often was without a fire; but at least I had Cartouche -and Toto.” - -“And who are Cartouche and Toto?” asked the Holy Father, mildly. - -Then Fifi told the story of Cartouche; how brave he was at the bridge -of Lodi; how he had befriended her, and stood between her and harm; -and, strange to say, the Pope appeared not the least shocked at things -that would have paralyzed Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet. Fifi told -him all about the thirty francs she had saved up for the cloak, and -the spending it in buying Toto, and the Holy Father laughed outright. -He asked many questions about the theater, and the life of the people -there, and agreed with Fifi when she said sagely: - -“Cartouche says there is not much more of virtue in one calling than -another, and that those people, like poor actors and actresses, who -live from hand to mouth, and can’t be very particular, are in the way -of doing more kindnesses for each other than people who lead more -regular lives. Cartouche, you know, Holy Father, is a plain, blunt man.” - -“Like Mark Antony,” replied the Pope, smiling. Fifi had never heard of -such a person as Mark Antony, so very wisely held her peace. - -“But this Cartouche seems to be an honest fellow,” added the Pope. - -“Holy Father,” cried Fifi, earnestly, “Cartouche is as honest as you -are!” - -“I should like to see him,” said the Holy Father, smiling at Fifi. - -“If I could, I would make him come to you--but he will not even come -to see me,” said Fifi sadly. “Before he took me to Madame Bourcet’s -he told me I must leave my old life behind me. He said, ‘It will be -hard, Fifi, but it must be done resolutely.’ I said: ‘At least if I -see no one else of those people, whom I really love, now that I am -separated from them--except Julie Campionet’--I shall always hate Julie -Campionet--‘I shall see you.’ ‘No,’ said Cartouche, in an obstinate -voice that I knew well,--Cartouche is as obstinate as a donkey when -he wishes to be,--‘if you see me you will have a new struggle every -time we part. Years from now, when you are fixed in another life, when -you are suitably married, it will do you no harm to see me, but not -now,’--and actually, Holy Father, that mean, cruel, heartless Cartouche -has kept his word, and has not been near me, or even answered my -letters.” - -“Cartouche is a sensible fellow,” said the Holy Father, under his -breath. - -Luckily Fifi did not catch the words, or she would, in her own mind, -have stigmatized the Holy Father as also mean, cruel and heartless, -just like Cartouche. - -“Very well,” said the Pope aloud, “tell me about Julie Campionet. Why -do you hate her?” - -“Oh, Holy Father, Julie Campionet is a minx. She married the manager -against his will, and has stolen all my best parts, and has made -everybody at the theater forget there ever was a Mademoiselle Fifi. You -can’t imagine a person more evil than Julie Campionet.” - -“Wicked, wicked Julie Campionet,” said the Holy Father softly; and Fifi -knew he was laughing at her. Then he grew serious and said: “My child, -it is important--nay, necessary--for you to be properly married. You -are too young, too friendless, too inexperienced, to be safe until you -have the protection of a good husband. Madame Bourcet has brought me -proofs of the worth and respectability of her nephew, Monsieur Louis -Bourcet, and, as the head of your family, I urge you to marry this -worthy young man.” - -Fifi sat still, the dazed, submissive look coming back into her face. -Everything seemed to compel her to marry Louis Bourcet. As the Holy -Father had said, she must marry some one. She felt a sense of despair, -which involved resignation to her fate. The Holy Father looked at her -sharply, but said gently: - -“Is there no one else?” - -“No one, Holy Father,” replied Fifi. - -There was no one but Cartouche; and Cartouche would neither see her -nor write to her, and besides had never spoken a word of love to her -in his life. If she had remained at the theater she could have made -Cartouche marry her; but now that was impossible. Fifi was finding -out some things in her new life which robbed her of one of her chief -weapons--ignorance of convention. - -“And Monsieur Bourcet is worthy?” she heard the Holy Father saying, and -she replied mechanically: - -“Quite worthy.” - -“And you do not dislike him?” - -“No,” said Fifi, after a moment’s pause. There was not enough in Louis -Bourcet to dislike. - -Fifi rose. She could not bear any more on this subject. The Holy -Father, smiling at Fifi’s taking the initiative in closing the -interview, said to her: - -“Then you agree to marry Louis Bourcet?” - -“I agree to marry Louis Bourcet,” replied Fifi, in a voice that sounded -strange in her own ears. She did not know what else to say. Two -months ago she would have replied briskly, “No, indeed; I shall marry -Cartouche, and nobody but Cartouche.” Now, however, she seemed to be -under a spell. It appeared to be arranged for her that she should marry -Louis Bourcet, and Cartouche would not lift a finger to help her. And, -strangest of all, in saying she would marry Louis Bourcet she did not -really know whether she meant it or not. It was all an uneasy dream. - -The Pope raised his hand to bless her. Fifi, looking at him, saw that -the stress of emotion at seeing her was great. The pallor of his face -had given place to a dull flush, and his uplifted hand trembled. - -“You will come again, my child, when your future is settled?” he said. - -“Yes, Holy Father,” replied Fifi, and sank on her knees to receive his -blessing. - -As she walked toward the door, the Holy Father called to her: - -“Remember that Julie Campionet, in spite of her crimes toward you, is -one of God’s children.” - -Fifi literally ran out of the room. It seemed to her as if the Holy -Father were taking Julie Campionet’s part. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -THE BLUE SATIN BED - - -Two weeks after the visit to Fontainebleau came the crisis--for -Fifi was as surely tending toward a crisis as water flows downward -and sparks fly upward. Madame Bourcet, armed with the Holy Father’s -approval, represented to Fifi the necessity for her marrying Louis -Bourcet. Fifi listened silently. Then, Madame Bourcet, eagerly taking -silence for consent, said that Louis would that very evening accept -formally of Fifi’s hand. To this also Fifi made no reply, and Madame -Bourcet left the room fully persuaded that Fifi was reveling in rapture -at the thought of acquiring an epitome of all the virtues in Louis -Bourcet. - -It was during the morning, and in the snuff-colored drawing-room, that -the communication was made. Fifi felt a great wave of doubt and anxiety -swelling up in her heart. For the first time she was brought face to -face with the marriage problem, and it frightened her by its immensity. -If only Cartouche were there--some one to whom she could pour out her -trembling, agitated heart! But Cartouche was not there, nor would he -come. And suddenly, for the first time, something of the fierceness -of maidenhood overwhelmed Fifi--a feeling that Cartouche should, -after all, seek her--that, if he loved her, as she knew he did above -everything on earth, he should speak and not shame her by his silence. - -Then, the conviction that Cartouche preferred her good to his, that he -thought she would be happier married to another and a different man, -and held himself honestly unworthy to marry her, brought a flood of -tenderness to her heart. She had seen Cartouche turn red and pale when -she kissed him, and avoid her innocent familiarities, and she knew -well enough what it meant. But if he would not come, nor speak, nor -write,--and everybody, even the Holy Father, was urging her to marry -Louis Bourcet; and a great, strong chain of circumstances was dragging -her toward the same end--oh, what a day of emotions it was to Fifi! - -She knew not how it passed, nor what she said or did, nor what she ate -and drank; she only waited, as if for the footfall of fate, for the -hour when Louis Bourcet would arrive. He came at eight, punctual to the -minute. Punctuality, like every other virtue, was his. Madame Bourcet -whispered something to him, and Louis, for the first time, touched -Fifi’s hand and brushed it with his lips, Fifi standing like a statue. -The crisis was rapidly becoming acute. - -At nine o’clock, the cribbage board was brought out; Madame Bourcet -dutifully fell asleep, and Louis, with the air of doing the most -important thing in the world, took from his pocket a small picture of -himself, which he presented to Fifi with a formal speech, of which -she afterward could not recall one word. Nor could she remember what -he talked about during the succeeding half-hour before Madame Bourcet -waked up. Then Louis rose to go, and something was said about happiness -and economy in the management of affairs; and Louis announced that -owing to the necessity of procuring certain papers from Strasburg, -where his little property lay, the marriage contract could not be -signed for a month yet, and inquired if Fifi would be ready to marry -him at the end of the month. Fifi instantly replied yes, and then the -crisis was over. From that moment nothing on earth would have induced -Fifi to marry Louis Bourcet. - -She did not, of course, put this in words, but sent poor Louis off with -her promise to marry him in a month. Nevertheless, by one of those -processes of logic which Fifi could not formulate to save her life, but -which she could act up to in the teeth of fire and sword, the promise -to marry Louis Bourcet settled for all time that she would not marry -him. - -Up to that moment all had been vague, agitating, mysterious and -compelling. She felt herself driven, if not to marry Louis Bourcet, to -act as if she meant to marry him. But once she had promised, once she -had something tangible to go upon, her spirit burst its chains, and she -was once more free. She had no more notion of marrying Louis Bourcet -then than she had of trying to walk on her head. And she felt such -a wild, tempestuous joy--the first flush of happiness she had known -since the wretched lottery ticket had drawn the prize. She was so happy -that she was glad to escape to her own room. She carried in her hand -the picture of Louis Bourcet, and did not know she held it until she -put it down on her mantelpiece and saw in the mirror above it her own -smiling, glowing face. - -“No, Louis,” she said to the picture, shaking her head solemnly, “it is -not to be. I have been a fool heretofore in not saying outright that -I wouldn’t marry you to save your life. But now my mind is made up. -Nobody can make me marry you, and I would not do it if Cartouche, the -Holy Father and the Emperor all commanded me to marry you!” - -Then an impish thought came into Fifi’s head, for Fifi was in some -respects a cruel young person. She would make Louis himself refuse to -marry her and contrive so that all the blame would be visited upon the -innocent Louis, while she, the wicked Fifi, would go free. In a flash -it was revealed to her; it was to get rid of her hundred thousand -francs. Then Louis would not marry her--and oh, rapture! Cartouche -would. - -“He can’t refuse,” thought Fifi in an ecstasy. “When I have been jilted -and cruelly used, and have no money, then I can go back to the stage, -and everybody will know me as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, granddaughter -of the Pope’s cousin, who won the great prize in the lottery; everybody -will flock to see me, as they did the last two weeks I played; and I -shall have forty francs the week, and Cartouche, and love and work and -peace and Toto, and no Louis Bourcet! And how angry Julie Campionet -will be!” - -It was so deliciously easy to get at her money--a rip and a stitch -afterward--ten thousand francs squandered before Louis Bourcet’s -eyes. Fifi thought the loss of the first ten thousand would rid her -of her fiancé, but she knew she could never get Cartouche as long as -she had even ten thousand francs left, and she realized fully that -it was Cartouche that she wanted most of anything in the world. The -Holy Father would probably scold her a little, but Fifi felt sure, if -she could only tell the Holy Father just how she felt and how good -Cartouche was, and also how odiously good Louis Bourcet was, he would -forgive her. - -The more Fifi thought of this scheme of getting rid of Louis Bourcet -and entrapping Cartouche the more rapturous she grew. She had two ways -of expressing joy and thankfulness--praying and dancing. She plumped -down on her knees, and for about twenty seconds thanked God earnestly -for having shown her the way to get rid of Louis Bourcet--for Fifi’s -prayers, like herself, were very primitive and childlike. Then, jumping -up, she danced for twenty minutes, kicking as high as she could, until -she finally kicked the picture of Louis Bourcet off the mantelpiece to -the floor, on which it fell with a sharp crash. - -Madame Bourcet, in the next room, stirred at once. Fifi again plumped -down on her knees, and when Madame Bourcet opened the door Fifi was -deeply engaged in saying her prayers. Madame Bourcet shut the door -softly--the noise could not have been in Fifi’s room. - -As soon as Madame Bourcet was again snoozing, Fifi, moving softly -about, lighted her candle and wrote a letter to Cartouche. - - “Cartouche, my mind is made up. This evening I promised Louis Bourcet, - in Madame Bourcet’s presence, to marry him. When I had done it I felt - as if a load were lifted off my mind, for as soon as the words were - out of my mouth I determined that nothing on earth should induce me - to keep my promise. I feel that I am right, Cartouche, and I have not - felt so pious for a long time. I don’t know how it will be managed. - I am only certain of one thing, and that is that Louis Bourcet will - never become Monsieur Fifi Chiaramonti--for that is just what it would - amount to, he is so good and so colorless. I am not in the least sorry - for Louis. I am only sorry for myself that I have been bothered with - him so long, and besides, I wish to marry some one else. Fifi.” - -Fifi crept into bed after writing this letter. For the first time she -found the hard lump in the middle of her mattress uncomfortable. - -“Never mind,” thought Fifi to herself, “I shall soon be rid of it, and -sleep in peace, as I haven’t done since I had it.” - -Fifi’s dreams were happy that night, and when she waked in the morning -she felt a kind of dewy freshness in her heart, like the awakening of -spring. It was springtime already, and as Fifi lay cosily in her little -white bed she contrived joyous schemes for her own benefit, which some -people might have called plotting mischief. She reasoned with herself -thus: - -“Fifi, you have been miserable ever since you got the odious, hateful -hundred thousand francs, and it was nasty of Cartouche to give you -the lottery ticket. Fifi, you are not very old, but you are of the -sort which does not change, and you will be Fifi as long as you -live. You can not be happy away from Cartouche and the theater and -Toto--unfeeling wretch that you are, to let Toto be torn from you! -So the only thing to do is to return to love and work. If you spend -all your money Louis Bourcet would not marry you to save your life, -and then you can go back to the theater and make Cartouche marry you. -Oh, how simple it is! Stupid, stupid Fifi, that you did not think of -this before!” And, throbbing with happiness at the emancipation before -her, Fifi rose and dressed herself. She was distracted by the riotous -singing of the robins in the one solitary tree in the courtyard. -Heretofore the little birds had been mute and half frozen, but this -morning, in the warm spring sun, they sang in ecstasy. - -Fifi not only felt different, but she actually looked so; and the -blitheness which shone in her eyes when she went to ask Madame Bourcet -if she might have Angéline, the sour maid-of-all-work, to go with her -to the shops that morning might have awakened suspicion in most minds. -But not in Madame Bourcet’s. Fifi slyly let drop something about her -trousseau, and Madame Bourcet hastened to say that she might take -Angéline. - -In a little while the two were ready to start. In her hand Fifi -carried a little purse, containing twenty-one francs, and in her -reticule she carried her handkerchief, her smelling-salts and ten crisp -thousand-franc notes. - -“How shall I ever spend it all!” she thought, with a little dismay; and -then, having some curious odds and ends of sense in her pretty head, -she concluded: “Oh, it is easy enough. I have often heard Cartouche say -that nobody ever yet tried to squander money who did not find a dozen -helpers on every hand.” - -Paris is beautiful on a spring morning, with the sun shining on the -splashing fountains and the steel blue river, and the streets full of -cheerful-looking people. It was the first, mild, soft day of March, -and everybody was trying to make believe it was May. The restaurants -had placed their chairs and tables out of doors, and made a brave -showing of greenery with watercress and a few little radishes. -Itinerant musicians were grinding away industriously, and some humorous -cab-drivers had paid five centimes for a sprig of green to stick behind -the ears of their patient horses. All Paris was out of doors, helping -the birds and leaves to make the spring. - -Fifi strolled along and found the streets almost as pleasant as the -street of the Black Cat, except that she knew everybody in the street -of the Black Cat and knew no one at all of all this merry throng. Her -first incursion was into a chocolate shop, where she treated both -herself and Angéline in a princely manner, as became a lady who had ten -notes of a thousand francs to dispose of in a morning’s shopping. - -While they were sipping their chocolate Fifi was wondering how -she could manage to leave Angéline in the lurch and slip off by -herself--for Angéline might possibly make trouble for her when she came -to dispensing her wealth as she privately planned. But in this, as in -all things else that day, fortune favored Fifi. Afar off was heard the -rataplan of a marching regiment, with the merry laughter and shuffle of -feet of an accompanying crowd. - -“What so easy as to get carried along with that crowd?” thought Fifi, -as she ran to the door, where the proprietor and all the clerks as -well as the customers were flying. It was the day of a grand review -at Longchamps, and the sight of the marching regiment, with the band -ringing out in rhythmic beauty, seemed the finest thing in the world. - -Fifi found herself, with very little effort on her part, pushed out on -the sidewalk, and the next thing she was being swept along with the -eager crowd following the soldiers. At the corner of a large street the -regiment turned off toward the Champs Elysées, the crowd parted, and -Fifi saw her way back clear to the chocolate shop. But staring her in -the face was a magnificent furniture and bric-à-brac shop, while next -it was a superb _magasin des modes_ with a great window full of gowns, -wraps and hats. - -Here was the place for Fifi to get rid of her ten thousand francs. It -seemed to Fifi as if a benignant Providence had rewarded her virtuous -design by placing her just where she was; so she walked boldly into the -_magasin des modes_. - -The manager of the place, a handsome, showily-dressed and bejeweled -woman, looked suspiciously at a young and pretty girl, arriving -without maid or companion of any sort--but Fifi, bringing into play -some of the arts she had learned at the Imperial Theater, sank, -apparently breathless, into a seat; told of her being swept away from -her companion, and offered to pay for a messenger to hunt up Angéline. -Meanwhile she artlessly let out that she was Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, -in search of articles for her trousseau. - -Her story was well known; everybody in Paris had heard of Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti, of the Imperial Theater, who had drawn the first prize in -the lottery, and instantly all was curiosity to see her and alertness -to attend her--except as to sending for Angéline. There was an -unaccountable slowness about that, except on the theory that it would -be well to show Fifi some of the creations of the establishment before -the arrival of the elder person, who might throw cold water on the -prospective purchases. And then began the comedy, so often enacted in -the world, of the cunning hypocrite being unconsciously the dupe of the -supposed victim. - -Fifi was careful to hint that her marriage was being arranged; and if -anything could have added to Fifi’s joy and satisfaction it was the -determination on the part of the shop people to embody in her trousseau -all the outlandish things they possessed. This suited Fifi exactly. -Louis Bourcet was as finically particular about colors as he was about -behavior, and both he and Madame Bourcet were privately determined that -Fifi should go through life in brown gowns with dark green spots, like -the one which had so excited her disgust in the first instance. Knowing -this, Fifi concluded to administer a series of shocks in every one of -her purchases, and went about to do this with a vim and thoroughness -characteristic of her. - -The first gown they showed her nearly made her scream with delight. -It was almost enough to make Louis Bourcet break their engagement -at sight. It was a costume of a staring yellow brocade, with large -purple flowers on it, and was obviously intended for a woman nine feet -high and three feet broad--and Fifi was but a slender twig of a girl. -One huge flower covered her back, and another her chest, while three -or four went around the vast skirt which trailed a yard behind. The -manager put it on Fifi, while her assistants and fellow conspirators -joined with her in declaring that the gown was ravishing on Fifi, which -it was in a way. - -Fifi paraded solemnly up and down before the large swinging mirror, -surveying herself. She was a quaint object in the great yellow and -purple gown, and she knew it. Her face broke into a shower of smiles -and dimples. - -“It will answer my purpose exactly,” she cried. This was true, as it -was calculated to give Madame Bourcet, and especially Louis Bourcet, -nervous convulsions. - -“Show me a hat to go with it--the largest hat you have.” - -The hat was produced--a nightmare, equal to the yellow and purple -brocade. Flowers, beads, ribbons and feathers weighed it down, but Fifi -demanded more of everything to be put on it, particularly feathers. -When she put the hat on, with the gown, one of the young women in the -establishment gave a half shriek of something between a laugh and a -scream. A look from the manager sent the culprit like a shot into the -back part of the shop. - -Fifi, gravely examining herself in the glass, declared she was charmed -with her costume and would wear it on the day of her civil marriage. -Then she demanded a cloak. - -“One that would look well on a dowager empress,” she said with a grand -air, knowing she had ten thousand francs in her pocket. - -One was produced which might have looked well on the dowager empress -of China, but scarcely on an occidental. It was a stupendous stripe of -red and green satin, which might have served for the gridiron on which -Saint Lawrence was broiled alive. It had large sleeves, which Fifi -insisted must be trimmed with heavy lace and deep fur. In a twinkling -this was fastened on, and Fifi approved. - -“And now a fan,” she said. - -Dozens of fans were produced, but none of them preposterous enough to -suit Fifi’s purpose and her costume. At last she compromised on a large -pink one with a couple of birds of paradise on it. - -Oh, what a picture was Fifi, parading up and down before the mirror, -and saying to herself: - -“I think this will finish him.” - -The amount, for the costume, cloak, hat and fan was nearly two thousand -francs. Fifi regretted it was not more. - -“And now,” she said, “some negligées, with rich effects; you -understand.” - -Fifi’s taste being pretty well understood in the establishment by this -time, some negligées were produced, in which Fifi arrayed herself and -looked like a parroquet. Then came evening gowns. There was one in -particular which Fifi thought might be the death of the Bourcets. It -was a short, scant, diaphanous Greek costume, which was so very Greek -that it could only have been worn with propriety in the days of the -nymphs, the fauns and the dryads. - -“This, without a petticoat, I am sure, will rid me of Louis Bourcet,” -thought Fifi, “but I must never let Cartouche see it, or he will kill -me.” - -Fifi, being fatigued with her exertions--for her purchases were -calculated to fatigue the eye as well as the mind, ordered the articles -selected to be sent that day to Madame Bourcet’s. - -“And the bill, Mademoiselle?” asked the manager in a dulcet voice. - -“Make it out,” replied Fifi debonairly, “and I will pay it now.” - -There was a pause for the manager and the clerks to recover their -breath, while Fifi sat quite serene. It did not take a minute for -the bill to be made out, however,--four thousand, nine hundred and -forty-four francs, twenty-five centimes. Fifi was cruelly disappointed; -she had reckoned on getting rid of more of her money. But still this -was a beginning, so she handed over five notes of a thousand francs -each, and gravely counted her change: fifty-five francs, seventy-five -centimes. - -Then, and then only, was a message sent after Angéline to the chocolate -shop. - -But Angéline could not be found. She had seen Fifi swept away, as she -thought, by the crowd, and had rushed out to join her; but Fifi had no -mind to be caught, and Angéline found herself flopping about wildly, -shrieking at the passers-by, without any stops whatever between her -words: - -“Have you seen Mademoiselle Fifi Mademoiselle Chiaramonti I lost her -in the chocolate shop oh what will Madame Bourcet say good people I am -sure she is lost for good and a hundred thousand francs in bank and -what is to be become of Monsieur Louis where _can_ Mademoiselle Fifi -be?” and much more of the same sort. - -Fifi, however, was half a mile away, and having exhausted the resources -of the shop for gowns, tripped gaily into the furniture shop next door. - -Here, thought Fifi cheerfully, she would be able to make substantial -progress toward getting rid of Louis Bourcet and marrying Cartouche. -She saw many splendid gilt tables, chairs, divans, cabinets and the -like, which she, with her limited experience in furniture buying in -the street of the Black Cat, thought must be very dear: some of the -most splendid pieces must cost as much as four hundred francs, thought -innocent Fifi. - -But it was not enough for a thing to be expensive; it must be -outrageous in taste and design to be available for her purpose, and -with this in view she roved around the establishment, attended by a -clerk of lofty manners and a patronizing air. At last, however, she -pounced upon an object worthy to be classed with the yellow and purple -brocade. This was a huge, blue satin bed, with elaborate gilt posts, -and cornice, vast curtains of lace as well as satin, cords, tassels, -and every other species of ornament which could be fastened to a bed. - -Fifi, who had never seen anything like it before, gasped in her -amazement and delight, the clerk meanwhile surveying her with an air of -condescending amusement. - -Here was the thing to drive Louis Bourcet to madness, thought Fifi, -surveying the bed rapturously. If she could once get it into the house, -it would be difficult to get it out, it was so large and so complex, -and so very formidable. Fifi’s resolution was taken in an instant. She -meant to have it if it cost a thousand francs. She rather resented the -air of patronage with which the clerk explained the beauties of the bed -to her. He seemed to be saying all the time: - -“This is but time wasted. You can never afford anything so expensive as -this.” - -Fifi, calling up her talents as an actress, which were not -inconsiderable, accentuated her innocent and open-mouthed wonder at the -size and splendor of the bed. Then, intending to make a grand stroke -which would paralyze the clerk, she said coolly: - -“I will give you fifteen hundred francs for this bed.” - -The clerk’s nose went into the air. - -“I have the honor to inform Mademoiselle that this bed was made with -a view to purchase by the Empress, but the cost was so great that the -Emperor objected and would not allow the Empress to buy it. The price -is five thousand francs; no more and no less.” - -Fifi was secretly staggered by this, but she now regarded the clerk as -an enemy to be vanquished at any price--and vengeance seemed to her -cheap at five thousand francs. Fifi had a revengeful nature, which did -not stop at trifles. So, after a moment’s pause to recover herself, she -said, still coolly: - -“Well, then, the price is exorbitant, but I will take the bed.” - -The clerk, instead of succumbing to this, retained his composure in the -most exasperating manner. He only asked, with a shade of incredulity in -his voice: - -“If Mademoiselle will kindly give us the money in gold or notes it can -be arranged at once.” - -Fifi, in the most debonair manner in the world, opened her reticule and -produced five notes for a thousand francs each. - -The clerk, unlike Fifi, knew nothing of the art of acting, and looked, -as he was, perfectly astounded. His limp hand fell to his side, his jaw -dropped open and he backed away from Fifi as if he thought she might -explode. Fifi, as calm as a May zephyr, continued: - -“I desire that this bed be sent between ten and two to-morrow to the -address I shall give. I shall only take it on that condition.” - -There was method in this. Fifi had suddenly remembered that the next -morning was Thursday. On that day, every week, Madame Bourcet indulged -in the wild orgy of attending a lecture on mathematics delivered by her -brother, the professor of mathematics, before a lyceum frequented by -several elderly and mathematical ladies, like Madame Bourcet. When she -was out of the house was clearly the time to get the preposterous bed -in; and Fifi made her arrangements accordingly. - -Nothing could have been more impressive than Fifi’s studied calmness -and coolness while giving directions about the bed. The clerk went -after the proprietor, who could not conceal his surprise at a young -lady like Fifi going about unattended, and with five thousand francs -in her pocket. Fifi finally condescended to explain that she was -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti. That cleared up everything. The proprietor, -of course, had heard her story, and rashly and mistakenly assumed that -Fifi was a little fool, but at all events, he had made a good bargain -with her, and he bowed her out of the establishment as if she had been -a princess as well as a fool. - -Once outside in the clear sunshine, Fifi was triumphant. She felt that -a long step had been taken toward getting rid of Louis Bourcet. And, -after all, it was just as easy to spend five thousand francs as five, -if one has the money. She had spent infinitely more time and trouble -over her thirty-franc cloak than over all her extraordinary purchases -of the last hour. - -“The gowns are frightful enough, as well as the bills,” she thought to -herself, walking away from the shop, “and the bed is really a crushing -revelation--but it is not enough--it is not enough.” - -Then an inspiration came to her which brought her to a standstill. - -“I must go to a monkey shop and buy a monkey--but--but I am afraid of -monkeys. However--”--here Fifi felt an expansion of the soul--“when one -loves, as I love Cartouche, one must be prepared for sacrifices. So I -shall sacrifice myself. I shall buy a monkey.” - -But it is easier to say one will buy a monkey than to buy one. Fifi -walked on, pondering how to make this sublime sacrifice to her -affections. - -The sense of freedom, the exhilaration of the spring day, made -themselves felt in her blood. And then, for the first time, she also -felt the berserker madness for shopping which is latent in the -feminine nature. The fact that reason and common sense were to be -outraged as far as possible rather added zest to the enjoyment. - -“This is the real way to go shopping,” thought Fifi, with delight. -“Spending for the pleasure of spending--buying monkeys and everything -else one fancies. It can only be done once in a blue moon; even the -Empress can not do it whenever she likes.” - -She walked on, drinking in with delight the life and sunshine around -her. The more she reflected upon the monkey idea the finer it appeared -to her. True, she was mortally afraid of a monkey, but then she was -convinced that Louis Bourcet was more afraid of monkeys than she was. - -“And it is for my Cartouche--and would Cartouche hesitate at making -such a sacrifice for me? No! A thousand times no! And I can not do less -than all for Cartouche, whom I love. It is my duty to use every means, -even a monkey, to get rid of Louis Bourcet.” - -But where should she find a place to buy a monkey? That she could not -think of, but her fertile mind suggested an expedient even better -than the mere purchase of a single monkey. She stopped at one of those -movable booths, wherein sat a man who did writing for those unable to -write as well as they wished, or unable to write at all. The booth was -plastered over with advertisements of articles for sale, but naturally -no monkeys were offered. - -The man in the booth, a bright-eyed cripple, looked up when Fifi tapped -on the glass of the little open window. - -“Monsieur,” said Fifi, sweetly, “if you please, I am very anxious for -a monkey--a dear little monkey, for a pet; but I do not know where -to find one, and my family will not assist me in finding one. If I -should pay you, say five francs, would you write an advertisement for -a monkey, and let it be pasted with the other advertisements on your -booth?” - -“Ten francs,” responded the man. - -Fifi laid the ten francs down. - -“Now, write in very large letters: ‘Wanted--A monkey, for a lady’s -pet; must be well trained, and not malicious. Apply at No. 14 Rue de -l’Echelle. Any person bringing a monkey will receive a franc for his -trouble, if the monkey is not purchased.’” - -“Do you wish any snakes or parrots, Mademoiselle?” asked the man, -pocketing his ten francs. - -“No, thank you; the monkey, I think, will answer all my purposes,” -responded Fifi with dignity. - -It was then past noon, and Fifi, having spent a most enjoyable morning, -called a fiacre and directed the cabman to take her home. - -Just as she turned into the Rue de l’Echelle she heard some one calling -after her: - -“Mademoiselle! Mademoiselle Fifi!” - -It was Angéline, very red in the face, and running after the fiacre. -Fifi had it stopped and Angéline clambered in. Before she had a chance -to begin the fault-finding which is the privilege of an old servant -Fifi cut the ground from under her feet. - -“Why did you desert me as you did, Angéline?” cried Fifi indignantly. -“You saw me swept off my feet, and carried along with the crowd, and -instead of following me--” - -“I did not see you, Mademoiselle--it was you--” - -“You left me to my fate! What might not have happened to me alone in -the streets of Paris!” - -“Mademoiselle has perhaps been alone in the streets of Paris before--” - -“Silence, Angéline! How dare you say that I have been alone in the -streets of Paris before! Your language, as well as your conduct, is -intolerable!” - -“I beg Mademoiselle to remember--” - -“I remember nothing but that, being sent out in your charge, you basely -deserted me, and you shall answer for it; I beg of you to remember -that.” - -Angéline was reduced by this tirade to surly silence, and, not bearing -in mind that Fifi was really a very clever little actress, actually -thought she was in a boiling rage. Fifi was meanwhile laughing in her -sleeve. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -A MOST IMPRUDENT THING - - -Madame Bourcet sat in the snuff-colored drawing-room, nursing her -rheumatism, when in walked Fifi as demure as the cat after it has eaten -the canary. She mentioned casually that she had bought a few things -for her trousseau, and Madame Bourcet presumed that the sum total of -expenditure was something like a hundred francs. Still, with visions of -the pink spangled gown which Fifi wished to buy for her presentation to -the Holy Father, Madame Bourcet thought it well to say, warningly: - -“I hope your purchases were of a sober and substantial character, -warranted to wear well, and in quiet colors.” - -“Wait, Madame, until you see them,” was Fifi’s diplomatic answer. - -As soon as she could, she escaped to her own room, and, locking the -door, she opened her precious trunk with the relics of her theatrical -life in it, and began to handle them tenderly. - -“Oh, you dear old wig, how happy I was when I wore you!” she said to -herself, clapping the white wig over her own rich brown hair. “When I -put you on I became a marquise at the court of Louis le Grand, and how -fine it seemed! Never mind, I shall be a marquise again, and get forty -francs the week at least! And how nice it will be to be quarreling with -Julie Campionet again, the wretch! And Duvernet--I shall not forget to -remind him of how I gave him my best white cotton petticoat for his -toga--and sewed it with my own fingers, too! And I shall say to him, -‘Recollect, Monsieur, I am no longer Fifi, but Mademoiselle Josephine -Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the cousin of a reigning sovereign, and -I am the young lady who won the grand prize in the lottery, and spent -it all; you never had a leading lady before who knew how to spend a -hundred thousand francs.’ I think I can see Duvernet now--and as I say -it I shall toy with my paste brooch. I can’t buy any jewels, for that -wouldn’t help me to get rid of Louis Bourcet, or to get Cartouche; so -I shall tell Duvernet that nothing in the way of diamonds seemed worth -while after those I had already.” - -Fifi fondled her paste brooch, which was kept in the same shrine as -the white wig, and then she clasped to her breast Cartouche’s javelin, -made from a broomstick, and it seemed to her almost as if she were -clasping Cartouche. It put the notion into her head to write him a -letter, so she hastily closed her trunk, and sat down to write. - - “Cartouche, I went out this morning, and spent ten thousand francs of - that odious money I won through that abominable lottery ticket you - gave me. I should think you would never cease reproaching yourself - if you knew how miserable that lottery ticket has made me. I bought - some of the most terrible gowns you ever saw, and a bed that cost five - thousand francs, and which the Empress couldn’t buy. I shall tell poor - Louis and Madame Bourcet that these gowns are for my trousseau--but, - of course, I have not the slightest idea of marrying Louis. I made up - my mind not to last night, the very moment I promised--and so I wrote - to you before I slept. It is not at all difficult to spend money; it - is as easy to spend five thousand francs for a bed as five, if you - have the money. And I had the money in my reticule. I shan’t tell you - now how I got it, but I did, just the same, Cartouche. I long to see - you. I did something for you to-day that I would not do for any one - else in the world. You know how afraid I am of monkeys? Well, I can - not explain in a letter, but you will be pleased when I tell you all. - - Fifi.” - -It was not Louis Bourcet’s habit to appear in his aunt’s apartment -until eight o’clock, but at six o’clock, seeing a great van drawn up -before the door, from which was disgorged innumerable large parcels -addressed to his fiancée, Louis, like other good men, was vanquished by -his curiosity. He mounted the stairs, on which he was jostled at every -step by men carrying huge pasteboard boxes of every size and shape, all -addressed to Mademoiselle Chiaramonti. - -Fifi stood, with a brightly smiling face, at the head of the stairs, -directing the parcels to be carried into her own room. Louis, after -speaking to her, ventured to say: - -“The cost of your purchases must be very great.” - -“Yes,” answered Fifi, merrily, “but when one is about to make a grand -marriage, such as I am, one should have good clothes.” - -Louis Bourcet, thus openly tickled under the fifth rib, smiled rather -anxiously, and replied: - -“But one should be prudent, Mademoiselle. An extravagant wife would -give me a great deal of pain.” - -“Ah, a woman happy enough to be married to you could not give you a -moment’s pain,” cried Fifi tenderly. - -Louis started and blushed deeply,--this open lovemaking was a new -thing, and very embarrassing,--but it is difficult to tell the lady in -the case that she is too demonstrative. - -Fifi, with a truly impish intelligence, saw at a glance the misery -she could inflict upon poor Louis by her demonstrations of affection, -and the discovery filled her with unholy joy, particularly as Madame -Bourcet, sitting in the snuff-colored drawing-room, was within hearing -through the open door. - -“Only wait,” cried Fifi, as she skipped into her own room; “only wait -until you see me in these things I bought to-day, and you will be as -much in love with me as I am with you!” - -Louis, blushing redder than any beet that ever grew, entered the -snuff-colored drawing-room and closed the door after him. Madame -Bourcet’s countenance showed that she had heard every word. - -“In my day,” said she, in a severe tone, “young ladies did not fall in -love with their fiancés, much less proclaim the fact.” - -Louis shifted uncomfortably in his chair. - -“We must make allowances, Aunt, for Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s early -training--and we must not forget that her grandfather was cousin to His -Holiness, and Mademoiselle has a hundred thousand francs of her own.” -Louis mentally added, “and a hundred thousand francs is not picked up -with every girl.” - -“She will not have a hundred thousand francs if she goes shopping like -this very often,” stiffly replied Madame Bourcet. “I should not be -surprised if she had squandered all of a thousand francs in one day.” - -Just then the door opened, and a tremendous hat, with eleven large -feathers on it, and much else besides, appeared. Fifi’s delicate -bright face, now as solemn as a judge’s, was seen under this huge -creation. The red and green striped satin cloak, with the large lace -and fur-trimmed sleeves, concealed some of the yellow brocade with the -big purple flowers, but some yards of it were visible, trailing on -the floor. The bird of paradise fan and a muff the size of a barrel -completed Fifi’s costume. - -Madame Bourcet gave a faint scream and Louis almost jumped out of his -chair at the show. Fifi, parading solemnly up and down, surveying -herself complacently, remarked: - -“This is the costume I shall wear when we pay our visit of ceremony to -the Holy Father, upon my marriage.” - -A dead pause followed. Both Madame Bourcet and Louis were too stunned -to speak. Fifi, seeing to what a state they were reduced, returned to -her room, and being an expert in quick changes of costume, reappeared -in a few minutes wearing one of the violently sensational negligées, in -which she looked like a living rainbow. - -Neither Madame Bourcet nor Louis knew what to say at this catastrophe, -and therefore said nothing. But Fifi was voluble enough for both. -She harangued on the beauty of the costumes, and their extraordinary -cheapness, without mentioning the price, and claimed to have a gem of a -gown to exhibit, which would eclipse anything she had yet shown. - -When she went to put this marvelous creation on, Madame Bourcet -recovered speech enough to say: - -“A thousand francs, I said a few minutes ago--two thousand I say now. -Only ninety-eight thousand francs of her fortune is left--of that I am -sure.” - -“I am not sure there is so much left,” responded Louis gloomily. - -The door opened and a vision appeared. It was Fifi in the spangled -white ball gown _à la grecque_. The narrow, scanty skirt did not reach -to her ankles. The waist, according to the fashion of the time, was -under her arms, and the bodice was about four inches long. There were -no sleeves, only tiny straps across Fifi’s white arms; and her whole -outfit could have been put in Louis Bourcet’s waistcoat pocket. - -Madame Bourcet fell back in her chair, with a groan. Louis rose, red -and furious, and said in portentous tones: - -“You will excuse me, Mademoiselle, if I retire behind the screen while -you remain with that costume on in my presence.” - -“Do you want me to take it off then?” asked Fifi airily; but Louis was -already behind the screen. - -“Aunt,” he called out sternly, “kindly let me know when Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti has retired.” - -“I can not,” responded Madame Bourcet, briefly, “for I shall myself -retire.” And Madame Bourcet marched away to her own room. - -“Louis,” said a timid, tender little voice, “don’t you think this gown -more suitable to wear than the yellow brocade when we go to pay our -visit of ceremony to the Holy Father?” - -Louis Bourcet was near choking with wrath at this. What right had she -to call him Louis? He had never asked her to do so--their engagement -was not even formally announced; he had never spoken to her or of her -except as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti. And that gown to go visiting the -Holy Father! - -“Mademoiselle,” replied Louis in a voice of thunder, still from behind -the screen, “I consider that gown wholly improper for you to appear -before any one in, myself included.” - -“Just come and take a look at it,” pleaded Fifi. - -[Illustration--Fifi and Bourcet] - -“I will not, Mademoiselle; and I give you warning I am now about to -leave this room.” - -“I thought you would contrive to get a look at me, and not stick behind -that screen,” remarked Fifi, with a sudden explosion of laughter, as -Louis stalked from behind the screen. But the injustice and impropriety -of her remark was emphasized by his indignantly turning his head away -from her as he made for the door. - -“Oh,” cried Fifi, impishly, “you can see me perfectly well in the -mirror, with your head turned that way!” - -An angry bang of the door after him was Louis Bourcet’s only answer to -this. - -Fifi surveyed herself in the mirror which she had accused the innocent -Louis of studying. - -“This gown is perfectly outrageous, and it would be as much as my life -is worth to let Cartouche see it,” she thought. “But if only it can -frighten off that odious, ridiculous thing, how happy I shall be!” - -Fifi retired to her room. Eight o’clock was the hour when tea was -served in the drawing-room, and both Madame Bourcet and Louis appeared -on the scene inwardly uncomfortable as to the meeting with Fifi. -There sat Fifi, but without the least appearance of discomfort; on the -contrary, more smiling and more at ease than they had ever seen her. -The door to her bedroom was open, and as soon as Madame Bourcet and -Louis entered they were saluted by an overwhelming odor of burning. -Madame Bourcet, who was a fire-fiend, shrieked at once: - -“Something is on fire! Go, go, inform the police; fetch some water, and -let me faint!” - -“There isn’t the least danger,” cried Fifi; “it is only my improper -ball gown which is burning in my grate.” And they saw, through the -open door, the ball gown stuffed in the grate, in which a fire was -smoldering. Some pieces of coal were piled upon it, to keep it from -blazing up, and it was being slowly consumed, with perfect safety to -the surroundings and an odor as if a warehouse were afire. - -Madame Bourcet concluded not to faint, and she and Louis stood staring -at each other. But they were not the only ones to be startled. The -other tenants in the house had taken the alarm, and the bell in Madame -Bourcet’s lobby was being frantically pulled. Fifi ran and opened -the door. There stood Doctor Mailly, the eminent surgeon, who had the -apartment above the Bourcet’s; Colonel and Madame Bruart, who lived -in the apartment below, and about half a dozen others of the highly -respectable persons who inhabited this highly respectable house. - -“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Fifi, in the tone of easy confidence which -the stage had bred in her, “there is nothing whatever to be alarmed -about. I am simply burning up a gown which Monsieur Louis Bourcet, my -fiancé, objected to--and as--as--I am madly in love with him, I destroy -the gown in order to win his approval. Can any of you--at least those -who know what it is to love and be beloved--think me wrong?” - -There was a dead silence. Louis Bourcet, his face crimson, advanced and -said sternly to Fifi: - -“Mademoiselle, I desire to say that I consider your conduct in regard -to the gown most uncalled for, most sensational and wholly opposed to -my wishes.” - -“So you wanted to see me wear it again, did you?” cried Fifi, -roguishly; and then, relapsing into a sentimental attitude, she said: -“But you don’t know how much pleasure it gives me to sacrifice that -gown for you, dear Louis.” - -At this, Louis Bourcet, with a flaming face, replied: - -“I beg of you, Mademoiselle, not to call me Louis; and your expressions -of endearment are as unpleasant to me as they are improper.” - -The lookers-on began to laugh, and turned away, except Colonel Bruart, -a fat old retired cavalry colonel, on whom a pretty face never failed -of its effect. - -“Mademoiselle,” he cried gallantly, “if I were as young as your fiancé, -you might call me all the endearing names in the dictionary and I -wouldn’t complain. Is this young gentleman a Frenchman?” - -“Yes, Monsieur,” replied Fifi, sweetly. - -“Then,” replied Colonel Bruart, turning his broad back on the scene, “I -am glad there are not many like him. Adieu, Mademoiselle.” - -Fifi, Madame Bourcet and Louis returned to the drawing-room. The -Bourcets were stupefied. Fifi was evidently a dangerous person to adopt -into a family, but a hundred thousand francs is a great deal of money. -Fifi, by way of administering a final shock, said: - -“Anyway, the gown only cost five hundred francs, and that seemed to me -little enough to pay for pleasing you, Louis. And yet, you do not seem -pleased.” - -“I am not,” responded Louis, who found Fifi’s singular endearments as -trying as her clothes. - -The evening passed with the utmost constraint on every one except Fifi, -who was entirely at her ease and in great spirits. - -Madame Bourcet and Louis each spent a sleepless night, and next morning -held a council of war in Madame Bourcet’s bedroom. Another startling -thought had occurred to them: where did Fifi get the money to pay for -the outlandish things? On each parcel Madame Bourcet had noted the -mark “Paid.” Fifi had not gone to the bank; and yet, she must have -had several thousand francs in hand. Possibly, she had more than a -hundred thousand francs. The Holy Father might have presented her with -a considerable sum of money the day he had the long interview with her. - -There were many perplexing surmises; and, at last, wearied with their -anxieties, both Madame Bourcet and Louis resolved that Madame Bourcet, -after attending her brother’s lecture, should consult that eminent -man, as an expert in managing heiresses. It had become a very serious -question as to whether Fifi should be admitted into the Bourcet family -or not, but then, there was the money! - -Madame Bourcet was not expected to return before half-past two, as her -conference with the professor was to take place after the lecture; but -at two o’clock, precisely, Louis Bourcet appeared. He had spent an -anxious morning. Whichever way the cat might jump would be disastrous -for him. If he went on with the marriage, he was likely to die of shock -at some of Fifi’s vagaries; and if the marriage were declared off, -there was a hundred thousand francs, and possibly more, gone, to say -nothing of the last chance of being allied to a reigning sovereign. -Poor Louis was beset with all the troubles of the over-righteous man. - -As he entered the drawing-room, Fifi, dressed in the yellow brocade, -which looked more weird than ever by daylight, ran forward to meet him. - -“How glad I am that you have come!” she cried. “I have something -beautiful to show you. Look!” - -She threw wide her bedroom door, and there, filling up half the large -room, stood the gorgeous blue satin and gold bed. - -Louis was stricken dumb. He had never seen such a machine before, -but being a practical person he saw at a glance its costliness. He -opened his mouth to speak, but no words came. However, Fifi remarked -rapturously: - -“It was made for the Empress, but the Emperor, thinking the price too -much, refused to take it; and it was only five thousand francs, too!” - -Then, running and exhibiting the lace, the gilt tassels and other -paraphernalia of the bed, Fifi concluded with saying: - -“Of course, I shan’t sleep in it--it’s much too fine. I don’t think it -was ever meant to be slept in--but see--” Here Fifi raised the valance, -and showed her own mattress, which she had substantial reasons for -holding on to, “that’s what I shall sleep on! No one shall call _me_ -extravagant!” - -Louis retreated to the drawing-room. Fifi followed him, shutting the -door carefully after her. - -Just then there was a commotion and a scuffle heard outside, in the -lobby, and Angéline’s shrill voice raised high. - -“That must be the monkeys!” cried Fifi, running out. - -Two Italians, each with a robust-looking monkey, were squabbling on -the stairs with Angéline. The Italians, each bent on getting in first, -had begun a scuffle which was growing perilously near a fight. Neither -paid the slightest attention to Angéline’s fierce demand that they and -their monkeys take themselves off. When Fifi appeared, both of the -monkey venders burst into voluble explanations and denunciations. Fifi, -however, had lost something of her cool courage. In her heart she was -afraid of monkeys, and had not meant to let them get so far as the -drawing-room door. - -“Ah,” she cried to the Italians, thinking to pacify both of them, “here -is a franc apiece for your trouble, and take the monkeys away. I don’t -think either will suit.” - -“No!” shrieked both of the Italians in chorus. “We have brought our -monkeys and Mademoiselle must at least examine them.” - -This was anything but an agreeable proposition to Fifi; nor was she -reassured by each of the Italians declaring vehemently that his rival’s -monkey was as fierce as a lion and a disgrace to the simian tribe. -Fifi secretly thought that both of them were telling the truth in that -respect, and totally disbelieved them when each swore that his own -monkey was a companion fit for kings. All Fifi could do, therefore, was -to say, with an assumption of bravado: - -“I will give you each two francs if you will go away and bring the -monkeys to-morrow.” - -“Three francs!” shouted one of her compatriots, while the other bawled, -“Five francs!” - -Fifi had as much as ten francs about her, so she gladly paid the ten -francs, and the Italians departed, each swearing he would come the next -day, and would, meanwhile, have the other’s blood. - -Fifi returned to the drawing-room. On the hearth-rug stood Louis, pale -and determined. - -“Mademoiselle,” he said, “there must be an end of this.” - -“Of what?” asked Fifi, innocently. - -“Either of the performances of yesterday and to-day, or of our -arrangement to marry.” - -“O-o-o-h!” wailed Fifi, “just as I had fallen so beautifully in love -with you!” - -Louis’s face turned paler still. - -“Mademoiselle, I do not know how to take such speeches.” - -“I see you don’t,” replied Fifi. - -“It is the first time I have ever been thrown with a young person of -your profession,” began Louis. - -“Or with an heiress worth a hundred thousand francs, and the relative -of a reigning sovereign--” added Fifi, maliciously. - -Louis hesitated, and changed from one foot to the other. It was hardly -likely that the Holy Father would let so desirable a match for his -young relative escape. Louis’s esteem for himself was as tall as the -Vendôme column, and he naturally thought everybody took him at his -own valuation. The Holy Father’s possible attitude in the matter was -alarming and disconcerting to poor Louis. - -“And besides,” added Fifi, “your attentions have been compromising. -Do you recall, Monsieur--since you forbid me to call you Louis--that -you have played a game of cribbage with me every evening since I have -lived under your aunt’s charge? Is that nothing? Is my reputation to -be sacrificed to your love of cribbage? Do you suppose that I shall -let my relative, the Holy Father, remain in ignorance of those games -of cribbage? Beware, Monsieur Louis Bourcet, that you are not made to -repent of the heartless way in which you entrapped my affections at the -cribbage-board.” - -And Fifi walked with great dignity into her bedroom and banged the door -after her. Once inside, she opened her arms wide and whispered softly: - -“Cartouche! Cartouche! You will not be any such lover as this creature!” - -Meanwhile, Madame Bourcet had returned from her conference with her -brother. Angéline had met her on the stairs with a gruesome tale of the -blue satin bed, and the two monkeys, who had been invited to call the -next day. It was too much for Madame Bourcet. She dropped on a chair as -soon as she reached the drawing-room. There Louis Bourcet burst forth -with his account, of the blue satin bed and the monkeys, adding many -harrowing details omitted by Angéline. - -“And what does my uncle say?” he asked, gloomily. - -“He says,” replied Madame Bourcet, more gloomily, “that Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti’s conduct is such as to drive any prudent man to -distraction; and that if you marry her with even more than a hundred -thousand francs’ fortune, you will be doing a most imprudent thing.” - -Madame Bourcet paused for Louis to digest this. Then, she continued, -after an impressive pause: - -“And my brother also says, and desired me particularly to impress -this upon you--that a _dot_ of a hundred thousand francs is something -enormous in our station of life; that he does not know of a single -acquaintance of his own who has been so fortunate as to marry so much; -and his own good fortune in marrying two hundred thousand francs is -absolutely unprecedented. Moreover, through Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s -connection with the Holy Father, your prospects, no doubt, would be -splendidly advanced; and to throw away such a chance would be--a most -imprudent thing.” - -So all the comfort poor Louis got was, that, whatever he did, he would -be doing a most imprudent thing. The knowledge of this made him a truly -miserable man. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -AN OLD LADY AND A LIMP - - -Nearly a week passed, with the utmost constraint, upon the little -family in the Rue de l’Echelle, except Fifi. Nothing could equal the -airy _insouciance_ of that young woman. She was no more the dumb, -docile creature whose soul and spirit seemed frozen, whose will was -benumbed, but Mademoiselle Fifi of the Imperial Theater. Fifi delighted -in acting--and she was now acting in her own drama, and with the most -exquisite enjoyment of the situation. - -At intervals, during the week, Italians with monkeys appeared; but -Angéline adopted with these gentry a simple, but effective, method -of her own, which was secretly approved by Fifi. This was to appear -suddenly on the scene with a kettle of boiling water, which she -threatened to distribute impartially upon the monkeys and their owners. -This never failed to stampede the enemy. Fifi scolded and complained -bitterly of this, but Angéline took a firm stand against monkeys and -Italians--much to Fifi’s relief. - -The subject of Fifi’s marriage to Louis was not touched upon by either -Madame Bourcet or Louis in that week, although Louis continued to spend -his evenings with his aunt and Fifi, and did not intermit the nightly -game of cribbage. If it was imprudent to marry Fifi, it was likewise -imprudent not to marry her--so reasoned the unhappy Louis, who, like -Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, was of two minds at the same time, and -fairly distracted between them. - -But, if the Bourcets let the marriage question remain discreetly in the -background, not so Fifi. Having discovered that Louis suffered acutely -from her manifestations of affection, Fifi proceeded to subject him to -a form of torture in high repute among the most bloodthirsty savages -of North America. This consists in smearing the victim’s body all over -with honey, and then letting him be slowly stung to death by gnats -and flies. Figuratively speaking, she smeared poor Louis with honey -from his head to his heels, and then had a delicious joy in seeing him -writhe under his agonies. And the innocence and simplicity with which -she did it fooled the unfortunate Louis completely. - -One thing seemed clear to him: even if the Holy Father were willing to -give up so desirable a husband for his young relative, Fifi, herself, -would have to be reckoned with; and it all came, Louis thought, with -a rainbow of vanity athwart the gloom, of his being so dreadfully -handsome, fascinating and virtuous. - -To Fifi this was the comedy part of the drama--and she played it for -all there was in it. - -She reckoned the shopping episode as the first act of the play. That -was through, and there must be a second act. Fifi was too much of an -artist to repeat herself. She felt she had reached the limit of horrors -in shopping, and she still had nearly ninety thousand francs sewed up -in her mattress. Some new way must be devised for getting rid of it. -She thought of endowing beds in hospitals, of giving _dots_ to young -ladies, not so fortunate as herself in having a man like Cartouche, who -declined a fortune--and a thousand other schemes; but all involved some -vague and mysterious business transactions which frightened Fifi. - -But, by a turn of fate, most unexpected, it was Cartouche who showed -her a way out of her difficulties, and it filled her with delight. It -was in a letter Cartouche wrote her in response to the two she had sent -him, one after the other. Cartouche’s letter was written in very black -ink, in a large, slovenly hand, on a big sheet of paper, and Fifi knew -perfectly well that he was in a rage when writing it. - - “Fifi: What nonsense is this you write me, that as soon as you - promised to marry Louis Bourcet you determined not to marry him? What - have you been doing? Don’t you know if you squander your money neither - Louis Bourcet nor any man of his class will marry you? Four thousand - francs for your trousseau is outrageous; as for the blue-satin bed - the Empress could not buy, I can not trust myself to speak of it. If - you continue acting in this way, I will not come to your wedding, nor - let Toto come--that is, if Monsieur Bourcet or any other man will - marry you. You seem to be bitten with the desire to do everything the - Empress does, and a little more besides. You might follow the Empress’ - example, and going in your coach and six, with outriders, to the - banking-house of Lafitte, make a little gift of a hundred thousand - francs to the fund for soldiers’ orphans. Fifi, you are a goose, and - there is no disguising it. I hope Monsieur Bourcet will use the strong - hand on you, for your own good. Cartouche. - - “P. S. I could tell you many interesting things about Toto, but I am - so angry I can not write any more.” - -Fifi read this letter over, with a serene smile. Of course Cartouche -was angry--but that was rather amusing. - -She laid the letter down, and looked up at the patch of blue sky -visible from her bedroom window. She seemed to see in that blue patch -all her former life, so full of work, of makeshifts, of gaiety, of -vivid interest--and compared with it the dull and spiritless existence -before her--that is, which had lately been before her; because now -the determination to return to the old life was as strong as the soul -within her. - -She took Cartouche’s letter up and read it again, and a cry of joy came -from her lips. Give the money to the soldiers’ fund! She remembered -having heard Madame Bourcet and Louis speaking of this fund the night -before. The Empress had gone in state, as Cartouche said, to make her -splendid gift--and Lafitte’s banking-house was not fifteen minutes from -where she was in the Rue de l’Echelle. - -In a flash, Fifi saw she could do it. She had her white wig and outside -of her door was the press in which Angéline kept her best black bonnet, -black shawl and gown, in which any woman could look a hundred years -old. Oh, it was the simplest thing in the world! The next day was -Thursday, the morning Madame Bourcet always went out, and Angéline -always stayed at home. It could be done within twenty-four hours! - -Fifi danced about her room in rapture. It was now late in the -afternoon; she could scarcely wait until the next day. How precious was -her white wig to her then! - -“Cartouche said I was silly to bring all these things with me,” she -said to herself gleefully; “and I had to do it secretly--but see, how -sensible I was! The fact is, I have a great deal of sense, and I know -what is good for me, much better than Cartouche does, or the Bourcets, -or the Emperor, or even the Holy Father. How do they know what is -going on inside of my head? Only I know perfectly well. And to think -that Cartouche should have suggested such a good way for me to get rid -of the hateful money! What an advertisement it will be! Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, winner of the first -prize in the grand lottery, and giving ninety thousand francs to the -soldiers’ orphans! Mademoiselle Mars, at the Théâtre Française, never -had half such an advertisement. She has only her art to advertise her! -I shall be worth fifty francs the week to any manager in Paris. No -doubt the high-priced theaters will try to get me, and all the people -who think they know, like the Emperor and the Holy Father, would say -I should go to a theater on the other side of the river. But I do not -understand the style of acting at the high-priced theaters. I should -be hissed. No. The cheap theaters for me, and the kings and queens and -Roman consuls and things like that. Oh, Fifi, what a clever, clever -creature you are!” - -The happier Fifi was the more she loved to torment Louis Bourcet, and -she was so very demonstrative that night, and made so many allusions to -the bliss she expected to enjoy with him, that both Louis and Madame -Bourcet were half distracted. But Fifi had such a lot of money--and was -the granddaughter of the Holy Father’s cousin! - -Next morning, Madame Bourcet, as usual, made ready to go to the -lecture, at twelve o’clock. Fifi had never once proposed going out -alone, and was at that moment engaged in needlework in her own room. -Madame Bourcet, therefore, started off, without any misgivings, except -the general gloom produced by the thought of either having Fifi in the -family, or not having her. - -Scarcely had Madame Bourcet’s respectable figure disappeared around -the corner, before another figure equally respectable, and apparently -a good deal older, emerged upon the street. It was Fifi, dressed in -Angéline’s clothes, and with a green barége veil falling over her face. -She knew how to limp as if she were seventy-five, instead of nineteen, -and cleverly concealed her mouthful of beautiful white teeth. On her -arm was a little covered basket which might have held eggs, but which -really held nearly ninety thousand francs in thousand-franc notes. - -Fifi knew the way to the banking-house of Lafitte perfectly well. It -was then in a great gloomy building in the Rue St. Jacques. In less -than fifteen minutes she was mounting the steps, and soon found herself -in a large room, around which was an iron grating, and behind this -grating were innumerable clerks at work. - -Fifi went to the window nearest the door, and asked of a very -alert-looking young clerk, at work at the desk: - -“Will you be kind enough, Monsieur, to tell me where I can make a -contribution to the fund for the soldiers’ orphans?” - -“Here, Madame,” replied the young clerk, eying superciliously the -little basket Fifi laid down on the ledge before him. People made all -sorts of contributions to this fund, and the spruce young clerk had -several times had his sensibilities outraged by offerings of old shoes, -of assignats, even of a live cock. The basket before him looked as if -it held a cat--probably one of the rare kind, which the old lady would -propose that he should sell, and give the proceeds to the fund. Out of -the basket the white-haired old lady with the green barége veil took a -parcel, and laying it down, said humbly: - -“Monsieur, this gift comes from one who has no husband and no son to -give to the empire.” - -“To whom shall I make out the receipt, and for how much, Madame?” asked -the clerk; but the old lady was already out of the room, and going down -the steps much faster than one would expect a person of her age to be -able to do. - -Once outside Fifi stepped into a dark archway, from which she emerged, -a minute later, wearing her own bonnet and red cloak and her own skirt. -All of Angéline’s paraphernalia, together with the white wig, was -squeezed into a bundle which Fifi cleverly concealed under her cloak. -The basket she had tossed down an open cellar under the archway. - -She called a closed cab, and stuffing her bundle under the seat, -ordered the cabman to drive her in a direction which she knew would -take her past the bank. She had the exquisite pleasure of seeing half -a dozen clerks rush distractedly out, inquiring frantically if any one -had seen in the neighborhood an old lady with a limp, a green veil and -a basket. Fifi stopped her cab long enough to get a description of -herself from one of the wildest-looking of the clerks. - -“But why, Monsieur, do you wish to find this old lady?” Fifi asked. - -“Because, Mademoiselle, she has stolen ninety thousand francs from -this bank a moment ago or given ninety thousand francs to something -or other,” cried the clerk, who had entirely confounded the story of -Fifi’s adventure, which had been imparted to him in haste and confusion. - -Fifi, nearly dying with laughter, rolled away in her cab. The last -glimpse she had of her late friend, the bank clerk, he had found the -basket in the archway, and was declaiming with disheveled hair and wild -gesticulations concerning the robbery, or the gift, he did not know -which. - -Fifi was not away from home more than half an hour, and when Angéline, -about one o’clock, passed through the snuff-colored drawing-room, she -saw Fifi, through the open door, sitting at the writing-table in her -bedroom, and scribbling away for dear life. This is what she wrote: - - “Cartouche: I have got your letter and I have followed your advice--I - will not say exactly how--but you will shortly see me, I think, in the - dear old street of the Black Cat. Fifi.” - -Madame Bourcet returned punctually at two o’clock, and as the weather -had become bad, she and Fifi spent the afternoon together in the -snuff-colored drawing-room. - -When eight o’clock in the evening arrived, Louis Bourcet, as usual, -appeared. He had news to communicate, and gave a fearful and wonderful -account of the proceedings at the banking-house, in which it was -represented that a mysterious old lady, with a basket and a limp, had -appeared, and had either stolen ninety thousand francs, or given ninety -thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’ orphans, nobody outside -of the bank knew exactly which. The excitement in the neighborhood -of the bank had been tremendous, and such a crowd had collected that -the _gens d’armes_ had been compelled to charge in order to clear the -street. The basket had been found, but the limp, along with the old -lady, had vanished. - -All sorts of stories were flying about concerning the affair, some -people declaring that the troops from the nearest barracks had been -ordered out, a cordon placed around the banking-house, and the -mysterious old lady was nothing less than a determined ruffian, who had -disguised himself as an old woman, and was the leader of a gang of -desperate robbers, determined on looting the bank. Louis Bourcet held -firmly to this opinion. - -“It is my belief,” he said solemnly, “that it was a scheme which -involved not only robbery, but possibly assassination. The old woman -was no old woman, but a reckless criminal, who, by a clever disguise, -got into the bank, and was only prevented from carrying out some -dreadful design by the coolness and decision of the bank employees. -The basket, which is marked with the initials A. D., is held at the -bureau of the _arrondissement_, and at the investigation to-morrow -morning--mark my words, that basket will be the means of disclosing a -terrible plot against the banking-house of Lafitte.” - -Madame Bourcet listened to these words of wisdom with the profoundest -respect--but Fifi uttered a convulsive sound which she smothered in her -handkerchief and which, she explained, was caused by her agitation at -the sensational story she had just heard. - -Louis was so flattered by the tribute of attention to his powers of -seeing farther into a millstone than any one else, that he harangued -the whole evening upon this violent attempt on Lafitte’s banking-house -in particular and the dangers of robbery in general. He even forgot -the game of cribbage. When he rose to go, at ten o’clock, both Madame -Bourcet and Fifi protested that they expected to be murdered in their -beds by a gang of robbers before daylight. Louis promised to come to -the _déjeuner_ at eleven the next morning, to give them the latest -particulars of this nefarious attempt to rob the bank. - -Fifi alone in her own room went into spasms of delight. Her freedom was -close at hand--and soon, soon, she could return to that happy life of -hard work and deep affection she had once known. When she slipped into -bed, the hard lump was not in her mattress. - -“Think,” she said to herself, lying awake in the dark, “of the good -that hateful money will do now--of the poor children warmed and fed and -clothed. Giving it away like this is not half so difficult as spending -it on hats and gowns and monkeys, and I think I may reckon on getting -back to the dear street of the Black Cat soon--very soon.” - -And so, she fell into a deep, sweet sleep, to dream of Cartouche, and -Toto and all the people at the Imperial Theater, including Julie -Campionet. - -Next morning, Fifi awaited the _déjeuner_ with feelings of entrancing -pleasure. She loved to see Louis Bourcet make a fool of himself, and -longed to make a fool of him--this naughty Fifi. - -She was gratified, for at eleven o’clock, Louis appeared, looking, for -once, a little sheepish. The desperate robbery had been no robbery at -all, but a gift of ninety thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’ -orphans. Louis had bought several newspapers, and each contained the -official announcement of the banking-house of Lafitte, with a request -that the generous donor come forward and discover her identity. - -Louis Bourcet, like a good many other people, could always construct -a new hypothesis to meet any new development in a case. He at once -declared that the donor must be a conscience-stricken woman, who had at -some time committed a crime and wished to atone for it. He harped on -this theme while Fifi was soberly drinking her chocolate and inwardly -quivering with delight. She waited until one of Louis’s long-winded -periods came to an end, when, the spirit of the actress within her, -and the piercing joy of making Louis Bourcet look like a guy, were too -much for her. Putting down her cup, therefore, and looking about her in -a way to command attention, Fifi said, in a soft, low voice: - -“Madame Bourcet--and dear Louis--” here Louis shuddered--“I have -something to say to you, concerning that mysterious old woman with the -limp and the basket. First, let me say, that until yesterday, I kept -my fortune of nearly ninety thousand francs in my mattress, and my old -shoes I kept in the bank. For people are always losing their money in -banks, but I never heard of any one losing a franc that was sewed up in -a mattress.” - -There was a pause. Louis Bourcet sat as if turned to stone, with his -chocolate raised to his lips, and his mouth wide open to receive it, -but he seemed to lose the power of moving his hand or shutting his -mouth. Madame Bourcet appeared to be paralyzed where she sat. - -“Yes,” said Fifi, who felt as if she were once more on the beloved -boards of the Imperial Theater. “I kept my money where I knew it -would be safe. And then, seeing I had totally failed to captivate -the affections of my fiancé, I determined to perform an act of -splendid generosity, that would compel his admiration, and possibly, -his tenderness. So, yesterday, when you, Madame, were out, I dressed -myself up in Angéline’s Sunday clothes, took her small fruit basket, -and putting all my fortune in the basket, went to the bank, and handed -it all over, in notes of the Bank of France, to the fund for soldiers’ -orphans.” - -There was not a sound, except Madame Bourcet’s gasping for breath. -Louis Bourcet had turned of a sickly pallor, his mouth remaining wide -open, and his cup still suspended. This lasted for a full minute, when -the door suddenly opened, and Angéline appeared from the kitchen. - -“Madame,” she cried excitedly, “there have been thieves here as well as -at the bank. My fruit basket is gone--I can swear I saw it yesterday -morning. It is marked with my initials, A. D., and I trust, by the -blessing of God, the thief will be found and sent to the galleys for -life.” - -At this apparently trivial catastrophe, Madame Bourcet uttered a loud -shriek; Louis Bourcet dropped his cup, which crashed upon the table, -smashing the water carafe; Angéline, amazed at the result of her simple -remark, ran wildly about the room shrieking, “Thieves! thieves! Send -for the police!” Madame Bourcet continued to emit screams at short -intervals, while Louis Bourcet, his head in his hands, groaned in -anguish. - -Fifi, alone, sat serene and smiling, and as soon as she could make -herself heard, cried to Louis: - -“Dear Louis, tell me, I beg of you, if you approve of my course?” - -“No!” bawled Louis, for once forgetting to be correct in manner and -deportment. Then, rising to his feet, and staggering to the door, he -said in a sepulchral voice: “Everything is over between us. If the Holy -Father takes measures to make me fulfil my compact to marry you, I -shall leave France--I shall flee my country. Mademoiselle, permit me to -say you are an impossible person. Adieu forever, I hope!” With this he -was gone. - -Madame Bourcet at this recovered enough to scream to Angéline, in a -rapid crescendo: - -“Get a van--_get a van_--GET A VAN!” - -Fifi knew perfectly well what that meant, and was in ecstasies. She -flew to her room, huddled her belongings together, saying to herself: - -“Cartouche, I shall see you! And, Cartouche, I love you! And, -Cartouche, I shall make you marry me--me, your own Fifi!” - -In a little while the van was at the door and Fifi’s boxes were piled -in. She threw to Angéline the odious brown gown, with the green spots, -and a ten-franc piece besides--which somewhat mollified Angéline, -without changing her opinion that Fifi was a dangerous and explosive -person to have about. She promised to send for the blue satin bed. Then -Fifi, reverting to her old natural self, climbed into the van along -with her boxes, and jolted off, in the direction of the street of the -Black Cat, and was happier than she had yet been since she had left it. - - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -BACK TO THE BLACK CAT - - -About three o’clock in the afternoon, the van, containing Fifi and her -wardrobe, drew up before the tall old house in the street of the Black -Cat where she had lived ever since she was a little, black-eyed child, -who still cried for her mother, and who would not be comforted except -upon Cartouche’s knee. How familiar, how actual, how delightfully -redolent of home was the narrow little street! Fifi saw it in her -mind’s eye long before she reached it, and in her gladness of heart -sang snatches of songs like the one Toto thought was made for him, -_Le petit mousse noir_. As the van clattered into the street, Fifi, -sitting on her boxes, craned her neck out to watch a certain garret -window, and from thence she heard two short, rapturous barks. It was -Toto. Fifi, jumping down, opened the house door, and ran headlong up -the dark, narrow well-known stair. Half way up, she met Toto, jumping -down the steps two at a time. Fifi caught him to her heart, and wept -plentifully, tears of joy. - -But there was some one else to see--and that was Cartouche, who was -always in his room at that hour. - -“Now, Toto,” said Fifi, as she slipped softly up the stairs, still -squeezing him, “I am about to make a formal offer of my hand to -Cartouche; and mind, you are not to interrupt me with barking and -whining and scratching. It is very awkward to be interrupted on such -occasions, and you must behave yourself suitably to the situation.” - -“Yap!” assented Toto. - -The door to Cartouche’s room was a half-door, the upper part of glass. -This upper half-door was a little ajar, and Fifi caught sight of -Cartouche. He was sitting on his poor bed, with a large piece of tin -before him, which he was transforming into a medieval shield. He was -hard at work--for who ever saw Cartouche idle? But once or twice he -stopped, and picked up something lying on the table before him, and -looked at it. Fifi recognized it at once. It was a little picture of -herself, taken long ago, when she used to sit on Cartouche’s knee and -beg him to tell her stories. Fifi felt a lump in her throat, and -called out softly and tremulously: - -“Cartouche! I am here. It is Fifi.” - -Cartouche dropped his tools as if lightning-struck, and turned toward -the door--and there was Fifi’s smiling face peering at him. - -He went straight to the door and opened the upper part wide. Fifi -saw that he was quite pale, though his dark and expressive eyes were -burning, and it was plain to her that he was consumed with love and -longing for her--but he was almost cross when he spoke. - -“What brings you here, Fifi?” he asked. - -“Everything that is good. First, Louis Bourcet has jilted me--” and -Fifi capered gleefully with Toto in her arms. - -“Is that anything to be merry about?” inquired Cartouche, sternly; but -Fifi saw that his strong brown hand trembled as it lay on the sill of -the half-door. - -“Indeed it is--if you knew Louis Bourcet--and he did it because of my -nobility of soul.” - -“Humph,” said Cartouche. - -“It was in this manner. You remember, Cartouche, the letter you wrote -me three days ago, in which you advised me to give all my fortune to -the fund for soldiers’ orphans?” - -“No,” tartly answered Cartouche. “I never wrote you any such letter.” - -“Listen,” said Fifi, sweetly, and taking from her pocket Cartouche’s -letter, she read aloud: - -“‘You might follow the Empress’ example, and going in your coach and -six, with outriders, to the banking-house of Lafitte, make a little -gift of a hundred thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’ -orphans.’ - -“I did not have a coach and six, with outriders, nor even a hundred -thousand francs to give,” continued Fifi, putting the letter, for -future reference, in her pocket, “as I had spent almost ten thousand -on clothes and monkeys and beds. And I also saved enough to buy some -gowns that will put Julie Campionet’s nose out of joint--but I had -nearly ninety thousand francs to give--and I dressed myself up as an -old woman--” - -“It was all over Paris this morning,” cried Cartouche, striking his -forehead, “I read it myself in the newspaper! Oh, Fifi, Fifi, what -madness!” and Cartouche walked wildly about the room. - -“Madness, do you call it?” replied Fifi, with spirit. “This comes of -taking your advice. I had meant to spend the money on any foolish thing -I could find to buy that was worth nothing, and never could be worth -anything; and when your letter came, I thought, ‘here is a sensible way -to spend it’--for I was obliged to get rid of it. I never had a happy -moment since I had the money--and I must say, Cartouche, I think you -behaved very badly to me, in never making me the slightest apology for -giving me the ticket that drew the money, even after you saw it made me -miserable.” - -Here Fifi assumed an offended air, to which Cartouche, walking about -distractedly, paid no attention whatever, only crying out at intervals: - -“Oh, Fifi, what makes you behave so! What will you do now?” - -Fifi drew off, now genuinely contemptuous and indignant. - -“Do?” she asked in a tone of icy contempt. “Do you think that an -actress who has given away her whole fortune of ninety thousand francs -and whose grandfather was cousin to the Pope will want an engagement?” - -“But the newspapers don’t know who gave the money,” said Cartouche, -weakly. “All of them this morning said that--and the Emperor has had -published in the _Moniteur_ an official request that the giver will -make herself known, so that she may receive the thanks in person of -himself and the Empress.” - -“Better and better,” cried Fifi. “Ten francs the week more will -Duvernet have to pay me for receiving the thanks of the Emperor and -Empress.” And then with an access of hauteur she added: “You must know -very little of the theatrical profession, Cartouche, if you suppose I -intend to let the newspapers remain in ignorance of who gave the money. -Cartouche, in some respects, you know about as little concerning our -profession as the next one. You never had the least idea of the value -of advertising.” - -“Perhaps not,” replied Cartouche, stung by her tone, “all I know is, -the value of hard work. And now, I suppose, having thrown away the -chance of marrying a worthy man in a respectable walk of life, you will -proceed to marry some showy creature for his fine clothes, or his long -pedigree, and then be miserable forever after.” - -“Oh, no,” answered Fifi, sweetly. “The man I intend to marry is not -at all showy. He is as plain as the kitchen knife--and as for fine -clothes and a long pedigree, ha! ha!” Fifi pinched Toto, who seemed to -laugh with her. - -Cartouche remained silent a whole minute, and then said calmly: - -“You seem to have fixed upon the man.” - -“Yes, Toto and I have agreed upon a suitable match for me. Haven’t we, -Toto?” - -“Yap, yap, yap!” barked Toto. - -“Have you consulted any one about this?” asked Cartouche in a low -voice, after a moment. - -“No one but Toto,” replied Fifi, pinching Toto’s ear. - -Cartouche raised his arms in despair. He could only groan: - -“Oh, Fifi! Oh, Fifi!” - -“Don’t ‘Oh Fifi’ me any more, Cartouche, after your behavior to me,” -cried Fifi indignantly, “and after I have taken your advice and given -the money away, and Louis Bourcet has jilted me--as he did as soon as -he found I had no fortune--” - -“Didn’t I tell you he would?” - -“I didn’t need anybody to tell me that. Louis Bourcet is one of the -virtuous who make one sick of virtue. But at least after you made him -jilt me--” - -“_I_ made him jilt you!” - -“Certainly you did. How many times shall I have to prove to you that -it was you who put it into my head to give the money away? And now, I -want to ask, having caused me to lose the chance of marrying the most -correct young man in Paris, you--you--ought to marry me yourself!” - -Fifi said this last in a very low, sweet voice, her cheek resting upon -Toto’s sleek, black head, her elbow on the sill of the half-door. -Cartouche walked quite to the other end of the room and stood with his -back to Fifi, and said not one word. - -Fifi waited a minute or two, Cartouche maintaining his strange silence. -Then, Fifi, glancing down, saw on a little table within the room, and -close to the half-door, a stick of chalk. With that she wrote in large -white letters on Toto’s black back: - - _Cartouche, I love you_-- - -and tossed Toto into the room. He trotted up to Cartouche and lay down -at his feet. - -Fifi saw Cartouche give a great start when he picked up the dog, and -Toto uttered a little pleading whine which was quite human in its -entreaty. Being a very astute dog, he knew that Cartouche was not -treating Fifi right, and so, pleaded for her. - -Fifi, calmly watching Cartouche, saw that he was deeply agitated, and -she was not in the least disturbed by it. Presently, dropping Toto, -Cartouche strode toward the half-door, over which Fifi leaned. - -“Fifi,” he cried, in a voice of agony, “why do you torture me so? You -know that I love you; and you know that I ought not to let you marry -me--me, almost old enough to be your father, poor, obscure, half -crippled, Fifi. I shall never forget the anguish of the first day I -knew that I loved you; it was the day I found you acting with the -players in the street. You were but sixteen, and I had loved you until -then as a child, as a little sister--and suddenly, I was overwhelmed -with a lover’s love for you. But I swore to myself, on my honor, never -to let you know it--never to speak a word of love to you--” - -The strong man trembled, and fell, rather than sat upon a chair. Fifi, -trembling a little herself, but still smiling, answered: - -“And you have kept your vow. I remember that day well--it was the first -time you ever spoke an angry word to me. You have spoken many since, -you hard-hearted Cartouche.” - -To this Cartouche made no answer but to bury his face in his lean, -brown hands, that bore the marks of honest toil. Fifi continued briskly: - -“Cartouche, open this lower door. It is fast.” - -Cartouche only shook his head. - -Then Fifi, glancing about, saw a rickety old chair at the head of the -stairs, and noiselessly fetching it, she put it against the door, -stepped up on it; a second step on the little table by the door, and -a third step on the floor, brought her in the room, and close to -Cartouche. She laid one hand upon his shoulder--with the other she -picked up Toto--and said, in a wheedling voice: - -“Cartouche, shall we be married this day fortnight?” - -Cartouche made a faint effort to push her away, but the passion in him -rose up lion-like, and mastered him. He seized Fifi in his strong arms -and devoured her rosy lips with kisses. Then, dropping her as suddenly, -he cried wildly: - -“No, no! It is not right, Fifi--I can not do you so cruel a wrong!” - -“You are almost as bad as Louis Bourcet,” remarked Fifi, straightening -her curly hair, which was all over her face. “Nevertheless, I shall -marry you this day fortnight.” - -For answer, Cartouche vaulted over the half-door, in spite of his bad -leg, and was gone clattering down the stairs. Fifi listened as the -sound died away, and then ran to the window to see him go out of the -house and walk off, as fast as he could, down the street of the Black -Cat. - -“Toto,” said Fifi to her friend, taking him up in her arms: “We--you -and I--are not good enough for Cartouche, but all the same, we mean -to have him. I can not live without him--that is, I will not, which -comes to the same thing--and all the other men I have ever known seem -small and mean alongside of Cartouche--” which showed that Fifi, as she -claimed, really had some sense. - -As for Cartouche, he walked along through the narrow streets into -the crowded thoroughfare, full of shadows even then, although it was -still early in the soft, spring afternoon. He neither knew nor cared -where he was going except that he must fly from Fifi’s witching eyes -and tender words and sweet caresses. His heart was pounding so that -he could fancy others heard it besides himself. This marriage was -clearly impossible--it was not to be thought of. Fifi, in spite of her -rashness and throwing away of her fortune, was no fool. She had not, -as Cartouche feared, assumed a style of living that would have made -a hundred thousand francs a mere bagatelle. What she had squandered, -she had squandered deliberately for a purpose; what she had given had -been given to a good cause, for Fifi, of all women, best knew her own -mind. And to think that she should have taken up this strange notion to -marry him--after she had seen something so far superior--so Cartouche -thought. And what was to be done? If necessary, he would leave the -Imperial Theater, and go far, far away; but what then would become of -Fifi, alone and unprotected, rash and young and beautiful? - -Turning these things over tumultuously in his mind, Cartouche found -himself in front of the shop where he had bought Fifi the red cloak. -There was a mirror in the window, and Cartouche stood and looked at -himself in it. The mirror stiffened his resolution. - -“No,” he said. “Fifi must not throw herself away on such a looking -fellow. I love her--I love her too well for that.” - -A church clock chimed six. Cartouche came out of his troubled day-dream -with a start--he was already due at the theater. He ran as fast as his -bad leg would allow him, and for the first time in the eight years he -had been employed there, was late. - -Duvernet, the manager, was walking the floor of his dingy little office -and tearing his hair. He was dressed for the part of the Cid Campeador -in the drama of the evening. Duvernet never made the mistake of acting -a trivial part. He clattered about in a full suit of tin armor, but -had inadvertently clapped his hat on his head. Although there was but -little time to spare, the manager was obliged to pour out his woes to -Cartouche. - -“Julie Campionet saw Fifi return, with all her boxes,” he groaned; -“and--well, you know Julie Campionet--I have had the devil’s own time -the whole afternoon. Then Fifi marched herself over here--the minx. I -called her Fifi, at first. She drew herself up like an offended empress -and said, ‘Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, if you please.’ She then informed -me, with an air of grand condescension that she might return here as -leading lady, and told me, quite negligently, that she was the person -who gave the ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans’ fund. -You would have thought she was in the habit of giving ninety thousand -francs to charity every morning before breakfast. She swore she did not -intend to acknowledge it until she had got a place as leading lady at -a theater that suited her; likewise that she proposed to be billed as -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, cousin to the Holy Father, and to have the -story of her relationship to the Pope published in every newspaper in -Paris, and demanded fifty francs the week. The advertising alone is -worth a hundred francs the week; but you know, Cartouche, no woman on -earth could stand a hundred francs the week and keep sane. Then, she -tells me that she has a magnificent wardrobe--she wore that brooch -in here, which I have never been able to satisfy myself is real or -not--and took such a high tone altogether that I began to ask myself -if I were the manager of this theater or was Fifi. And then the -last information she gave me was that she was to marry you this day -fortnight--” - -“Ah!” cried Cartouche, gloomily. - -“And said if I didn’t give her back her old place as leading lady that -I would have to part with you. I said something about Julie Campionet, -and being my wife, and so on, and then Fifi flew into a royal rage, -saying she would settle with Julie Campionet herself. Then Julie came -rushing into the room, and she and Fifi had it out in great style. -You never heard such a noise in your life--it was like killing pigs, -and Julie fell in my arms and screamed to me to protect her, and Fifi -started that infernal dog of hers to barking, and there was a devil -of a row, and how it ended I don’t know, except that both of them are -vowing vengeance on me. But one thing is sure--I can’t let a chance go -of securing the Pope’s cousin, who won the first prize in the lottery -and gave away ninety thousand francs. And then--what Julie--” - -The manager groaned and buried his head in his hands. Like the -unfortunate Louis Bourcet, all he could make out was, that whatever he -did would be highly imprudent. - -It was already late, and there was not another moment to lose, so -Cartouche had to run away and leave the manager to his misery. - -The performance was hardly up to the mark that night. Sensational tales -of Fifi’s return had flown like wildfire about the theater. She was -commonly reported to have come back in a coach and pair, with a van -full of huge boxes, all crammed with the most superb costumes. Such -stories were naturally disquieting to Julie Campionet, and together -with her scene in the afternoon, impaired her performance visibly. - -As for Fifi, she was at that moment established in her old room, -which luckily was vacant, and was cooking a pair of pork chops over -a charcoal stove--and was perfectly happy. So was Toto, who barked -vociferously, and had to be held in Fifi’s arms, to keep his paws off -the red-hot stove. There was a bottle of wine, some sausages, and -onions and cheese, and a box of highly colored bonbons, for which Fifi -had rashly expended three francs. But it is not every day, thought -Fifi, that one comes home to one’s best beloved--and so she made a -little feast for Cartouche and herself. - -Cartouche was late that night, and trying to avoid Fifi, he mounted -softly to his garret. As he approached Fifi’s door, he saw the light -through a chink. Fifi heard his step, quiet as it was, and opening the -door wide, cried out gaily: - -“Here is supper ready for you, Cartouche, and Toto and I waiting for -you.” - -Cartouche could not resist. He had meant to--but after all, he was but -human--and Fifi was so sweet--so sweet to him. He came in, therefore, -awkwardly enough, and feeling like a villain the while, he sat down at -the rickety little table, on which Fifi had spread a feast, seasoned -with love. - -“Cartouche,” she said presently, when they were eating and drinking, -“you must get a holiday for this day fortnight.” - -“What for?” asked Cartouche, gnawing his chop--Fifi cooked chops -beautifully. - -“Because that is the day we are to be married,” briskly responded Fifi. - -Cartouche put down his chop. - -“Fifi,” he said. “You will break my heart. Why will you persist in -throwing yourself away on me?” - -“Dear me!” cried Fifi to Toto, “how very silly Cartouche is to-night! -And what a horrid fiancé he makes--worse than Louis Bourcet.” - -Then Fifi told him about some of the tricks she had played on poor -Louis, and Cartouche was obliged to laugh. - -“At least, Fifi,” he said, “you shan’t marry me, until you have -consulted his Holiness.” - -“And his Majesty,” replied Fifi gravely. “Who would think, to see us -supping on pork chops and onions, that our marriage concerned such very -great people!” - -Cartouche went to his garret presently, still drowned in perplexities, -but with a wild feeling of rapture that seemed to make a new heaven and -a new earth for him. - -Fifi, next morning, proceeded to lay out her plans. She did not go near -the theater until the afternoon. Then she put on her yellow and purple -brocade, her large red and green satin cloak, her huge hat and feathers -and reinforced with the alleged diamond brooch, and sending out for a -cab, ordered it to carry her and her magnificence across the street to -the manager’s private office. - -Duvernet, thinking Fifi had come to her senses, and would ask, instead -of demanding, her place back, received her coolly. Fifi was charmingly -affable. - -“I only called to ask, Monsieur,” she said, “if you could tell me how -to catch the diligence which goes out to Fontainebleau. I wish to go -out to see his Holiness, who, as you know, is my relative, and as such, -I desire his formal consent to my marriage to Cartouche.” - -Fifi was careful not to say that she was the Pope’s relative; the Pope -was _her_ relative. - -Duvernet, somewhat disconcerted by Fifi’s superb air, replied that the -diligence passed the corner, two streets below, at nine in the morning, -and one in the afternoon. - -“Thank you,” responded Fifi. “I shall go out, to-morrow, at one -o’clock. I could not think of getting up at the unearthly hour -necessary to take the morning diligence. And can you tell me, Monsieur, -about the omnibus that passes the Tuileries? The Emperor has had a -request printed in the _Moniteur_, asking that the lady who made the -gift of ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans should declare -herself--and I have no objection to going in the omnibus as far as the -gates of the Tuileries. Then, I shall get a carriage.” - -Duvernet was so thunderstruck at Fifi’s grandeur, that he mumbled -something quite unintelligible about the omnibus. Fifi, however, -was perfectly well acquainted with the ways both of the omnibus and -diligence, and only inquired about them to impress upon Duvernet -the immense gulf between the Fifi of yesterday and the Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti of to-day. She finally rose and sailed off, but returned -to ask the amazed and disgusted Duvernet to get her a cab to take her -across the street. - -“I can walk, Monsieur,” she said condescendingly, “except that I am -afraid of ruining my clothes. I carry on my back nearly four thousand -francs’ worth of clothes.” - -Duvernet, still staggered by her splendors, had to search the -neighborhood for a cab--cabs were not much in demand in that quarter. -But at last he found one, which transported Fifi and her grandeur -across the way. It was clearly impossible that so much elegance should -go on foot. - -That night, again, she made a little supper for Cartouche, and -Cartouche, feeling himself a guilty wretch, again went in and ate it, -and basked in the sunlight of Fifi’s eyes. - - - - -CHAPTER X - -THE POPE WINS - - -Now, Fifi really intended to go out to Fontainebleau the next day to -see the Holy Father, for, although she cared little for the opinion of -the world in general, she had been deeply impressed by the benignant -old man, and she secretly yearned for his approval. And besides, she -had an instinctive feeling that the Holy Father would understand better -than any one else in the world why she wished to marry Cartouche. That -tender, serene soul of the old man, who cherished the affections of his -youth and who had sounded the depths and measured the heights of human -grandeur and yet esteemed love the greatest thing in the world, would -understand a simple, loving heart like Fifi’s. It had been so easy to -tell him all about Cartouche and herself--and he had comprehended it -so readily; just the same, thought Fifi, as if he himself had lived -and worked and struggled as she and Cartouche had lived and worked and -struggled. Fifi knew, in her own way, that there is a kinship among -all honest souls--and that thus the Holy Father was near of kin to -Cartouche. - -Fifi did not mention this proposed expedition to Cartouche, because, in -her lexicon, it was always easier to justify a thing after it is done -than before. - -So, when on the morning after her return, the diligence rumbled -past the street below that of the Black Cat, Fifi was inside the -diligence--and, on the outside, quite unknown to her, was Duvernet. - -The manager, it may be imagined, had not had a very easy time of it, -either as a manager or a husband for the last twenty-four hours. -Julie Campionet had large lung power, and had used it cruelly on him. -Nevertheless, the idea of securing Fifi with all her additional values -for the Imperial Theater was quite irresistible to Duvernet; and the -thought that another manager, more enterprising than he, might get her -for ten francs more the week, was intolerable to him. He determined to -make a gigantic effort for Fifi’s services, and it would be extremely -desirable to him to have this crucial interview as far away from the -Imperial Theater as possible. - -Therefore, Duvernet was on the lookout when the diligence jolted past, -and when he saw a demure figure in black, with a veil over her face, -get inside the diligence, he recognized Fifi, and jumped up on the -outside. - -Fifi, sitting within, had no notion that Duvernet was on the same -vehicle. She kept her veil down and behaved with the greatest -propriety. She knew better than to wear any of her ridiculous finery in -the presence of the Holy Father, and as she had got rid of the brown -gown with the green spots, she wore a plain black gown and mantle which -became her well, and she scarcely seemed like the same creature who had -worn the yellow brocade robe and the striped satin cloak. - -The diligence rumbled along, through the pleasant spring afternoon, -upon the sunny road to Fontainebleau, and reached it in a couple of -hours. - -When Fifi dismounted, at the street leading to the palace, what was her -surprise to find that Duvernet dismounted too! - -“I had business at Fontainebleau, and so was fortunate to find myself -on the top of the diligence, while you were inside,” was Duvernet’s -ready explanation of his presence. - -Fifi was at heart glad of his protection, and hoped he would return to -Paris with her, but would by no means admit so much to him. - -“I,” said Fifi, with dignity, “also have business at -Fontainebleau--with the Holy Father. You may walk with me to the -palace.” - -“Thank you, Mademoiselle,” answered Duvernet, bowing; and Fifi could -not tell whether he was laughing at her or not. - -As they walked toward the vast old palace, gray and peaceful in the -golden sun of springtime, Duvernet said: - -“Well, Fi--” - -“What?” asked Fifi coldly. - -“Mademoiselle, I should say. Since we find ourselves together, we may -as well resume our business conversation of yesterday afternoon. If you -will take fifty francs the week, your old place at the Imperial Theater -is open to you.” - -“And that minx, Julie Campionet--oh, I beg your pardon.” - -“Don’t mention it,” gloomily replied Julie Campionet’s husband. “She -has told me twenty times since yesterday that she means to get a -divorce, just like the others. If she doesn’t, I can, perhaps, get her -to take her old parts by giving her an additional five francs the -week--for I assure you, when it comes to a question of salary, she is -not Madame Duvernet, but Julie Campionet.” - -“It would be against my conscience, Monsieur, to interfere with your -domestic peace--” said Fifi demurely, and that time it was Duvernet who -didn’t know whether or not Fifi was laughing at him. - -“Mademoiselle,” replied he, with his loftiest air, “do you suppose I -would let my domestic peace stand before Art? No. A thousand times no! -Art is always first with me, and last. And besides, if Julie Campionet -should get a divorce from me--well, I have never found any trouble yet -in getting married. All the trouble came afterward.” - -“Fifty francs,” mused Fifi; “and if I allow you to bill me as -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, and the granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, -that would be worth at least twenty-five francs the week more. -Seventy-five francs the week.” - -“Good heavens, no!” shouted Duvernet. “The Holy Father himself wouldn’t -be worth seventy-five francs at the Imperial Theater! Sixty francs, at -the outside, and Julie Campionet to think it is fifty.” - -[Illustration--Fifi and Duvernet at Fontainebleu] - -“I had better wait until I am married to Cartouche,” replied Fifi -innocently. - -But waiting was just what the manager did not want. So, still urging -her to take sixty francs, they reached the palace. - -Fifi had a little note prepared and gave it, together with a pink -gilt-bordered card, inscribed “Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti,” -to the porter at the door. The porter evidently regarded Fifi, and -her note and card included, with the utmost disfavor, but, like most -underlings, he was well acquainted with his master’s private affairs, -and knew in a minute who Fifi was, and so, grudgingly went off with her -letter and card. - -Fifi and Duvernet kept up their argument in the great, gloomy anteroom -into which they were ushered. Fifi was saying: - -“And if I allow you to bill me as his Holiness’ cousin, and you give me -seventy-five francs--” - -“Sixty, Mademoiselle.” - -“Seventy-five francs, will you promise always to take my part when I -quarrel with Julie Campionet?” - -“Good God! What a proposition! I am married to Julie Campionet!” - -“Have you really and actually straightened out your divorces from your -other three wives?” asked Fifi maliciously. - -“N-n-not exactly. To tell you the truth, Fi--I mean, Mademoiselle--I -get those divorce suits and those leading ladies so mixed up in my -head, that I am not quite sure about anything concerning them. But if -you doubt that I am married to Julie Campionet, just listen to her when -she is giving me a wigging, and you will be convinced.” - -“Of course,” continued Fifi, dismissing Duvernet and Julie Campionet -and their matrimonial complications with a wave of the hand, “it is not -really necessary for me to act at all. I have a fortune in my diamond -brooch, any time I choose to sell it. I gave away ninety thousand -francs--but in my brooch I hold on to enough to keep the wolf from -the door.” Then, a dazzling _coup_ coming into her head, she remarked -casually, “I hope Cartouche is not marrying me for my diamond brooch.” - -Duvernet, a good deal exasperated by Fifi’s airs, replied, with a grin: - -“Cartouche tells me he isn’t going to marry you at all.” - -“We will see about that,” said Fifi, using the same enigmatic words -Cartouche had used, when the matrimonial proposition was first offered -for his consideration. - -After a long wait the porter returned, accompanied by the same -sour-looking ecclesiastic whom Fifi had met on her previous visit; and -he escorted her to the door of the Pope’s chamber. - -The door was opened for her, and Fifi found herself once more in the -presence of the Pope. She ran forward and kissed his hand, and the Holy -Father patted her hand kindly. - -“Well, my child,” he said, “I hear strange things of you. The Bourcets -conveyed to me early this morning that you have left their house, given -up the marriage with the respectable young advocate, Louis Bourcet, and -bestowed all your fortune on charity. I have been anxious about you.” - -“Pray don’t be so any more, Holy Father,” said Fifi, smiling brightly -and seating herself on a little chair the Holy Father motioned her to -take. “I never was so happy in my life as I am now. I hated the idea of -marrying Louis Bourcet.” - -“Then you should not have agreed to marry him.” - -“Oh, Holy Father, you can’t imagine how it dazes one to be suddenly -overwhelmed with riches, to be taken away from all one knows and -loves, to be compelled to be idle when one would work--to be, in -short, transplanted to another world. At first, I would have agreed to -anything.” - -“I understand. Now, open your heart to me as to your father.” - -“I was very wretched after I got the money. I was idle, I was unhappy, -I was unloved--and I had been used to being busy, to being happy, -to being loved. And what gave me the courage to rebel was, that I -found out I loved Cartouche. Holy Father, he is my only friend--” An -expression in the Holy Father’s eyes made Fifi quickly correct herself. -“_Was_ my only friend. And when I thought of being married, I could not -imagine life without Cartouche. So, I made up my mind to marry him. But -Cartouche said he was neither young nor rich, nor handsome, and with my -youth and newly-acquired fortune, I ought to marry above him. I do not -claim that Cartouche is what is called--a--” Fifi hesitated, the term -“brilliant marriage” not being known in the street of the Black Cat. -But the Holy Father suggested it with a smile-- - -“A brilliant marriage?” - -“Yes, Holy Father, that is what I mean. But he is the best of men; I -shiver when I think what would have become of me without Cartouche. And -he is as brave as a lion--he was the first man across at the bridge -of Lodi--and the Emperor was the second. And he serves Duvernet, the -manager, just as faithfully as he served his country. Cartouche has -charge of all sorts of things at the theater, and he would die rather -than let any one swindle the manager.” - -“I should like to have him for my majordomo,” said the Holy Father. - -“He is not much of an actor though, to say nothing of his stiff leg. -Cartouche is an angel, Holy Father, but he can not act. So he does not -get much salary--only twenty-five francs the week. However, I know two -things: that Cartouche is the best of men, and that I love him with -all my heart. Holy Father, was not that reason enough for not marrying -Louis Bourcet?” - -“Quite reason enough,” softly answered the Holy Father. - -“After all, though, it was Louis Bourcet who got rid of me. It was -like this, Holy Father. I knew as long as I had a hundred thousand -francs that Louis Bourcet would marry me, no matter how outlandish -my behavior was; and I also knew, as long as I had a hundred thousand -francs, Cartouche never would marry me. And as I wanted to be happy, I -concluded to get rid of my hundred thousand francs, and that horrid, -pious, correct, stupid, pompous Louis Bourcet at the same time--” - -And then Fifi burst into the whole story of her adventures, beginning -with her putting the box of old shoes in the bank, and sewing her money -up in the mattress. Through it all the Holy Father sat with his hand to -his lips and coughed occasionally. - -Fifi knew how to tell her story, and gave very graphic pictures of her -life and adventures in the Rue de l’Echelle. She told it all, including -her return to the street of the Black Cat in the same van with her -boxes, her proposal of marriage to Cartouche and Toto’s share in the -proceedings. The Holy Father listened attentively, and after an extra -spell of coughing at the end, inquired gravely: - -“And what did Cartouche say to your proposition to marry him?” - -“Holy Father, he behaved horridly, and has not yet agreed, although -the poor fellow is eating his heart out for me. He says still, I am far -above him--for, you see, Holy Father, as soon as I have it published -that I am the giver of ninety thousand francs to the orphans’ fund, -all Paris will flock to see me act--and then--I shall be billed as -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti--cousin of the Holy Father, the Pope. That -alone is worth twenty-five francs the week extra.” - -A crash resounded. The Holy Father’s footstool had tumbled over -noisily. The Holy Father himself was staring in consternation at Fifi. - -“On the bills, did you say?” - -“Yes, Holy Father. On the big red and blue posters all over the quarter -of Paris.” - -“It must not be,” said the Holy Father, with a quiet firmness that -impressed Fifi very much. “How much did you say it was worth?” - -“I say twenty-five francs. Duvernet, the manager, says only fifteen.” - -“Where is this Duvernet?” - -“Waiting for me in the anteroom below, Holy Father. He came out to -Fontainebleau to try to get me to make the arrangement at once.” - -The Pope touched a bell at hand, and a servant appeared, who was -directed to bring Manager Duvernet to him at once. Then, turning to -Fifi, he said: - -“Monsieur Duvernet must give up all ideas of this outrageous -playbill--and in consideration, I will secure to you an annuity of -twenty-five francs the week as long as you live.” - -“How good it is of you, Holy Father!” cried Fifi. Then she added -dolefully: “But I am afraid if Cartouche knows I am to be as rich as -that, I shall have more trouble than ever getting him to marry me. What -shall I do, Holy Father, about telling him?” - -The Pope reflected a moment or two. - -“It is a difficult situation, but it must be managed,” he answered. - -Then Fifi, eager for the Holy Father’s approval of Cartouche, told many -stories of his goodness to her in her childish days--and presently -Duvernet was announced. - -Duvernet was an earnest worshiper of titles and power, but not to the -extent of forgetting his own advantage; and, although on greeting the -Pope he knelt reverently, he rose up with the fixed determination not -to do anything against the interests of the Imperial Theater, or its -manager, not if the Pope and all the College of Cardinals united in -asking him. - -“Monsieur,” said the Holy Father, gently, but with authority: “This -young relative of mine tells me that her salary is to be increased -fifteen francs the week at your theater if her name and relationship -to me shall be exploited. I offer her twenty-five francs the week if -she will forego this. It does not appear to me to be proper that such -exploitation should take place.” - -Duvernet bowed to the ground. - -“Holy Father,” said he, with deepest humility, “it rests with -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti.” And he whispered to Fifi behind his hand, -“Thirty francs.” - -“Thirty francs!” cried Fifi indignantly, “only just now you were -telling me that it was not even worth twenty-five francs!” - -The Holy Father’s voice was heard--gentle as ever-- - -“Thirty-five francs.” - -Duvernet, being found out, and seeing that he had the Supreme Pontiff -on the other side of the market, concluded it was no time for -diffidence, so he cried out boldly: - -“Thirty-eight francs.” - -There was a pause. Fifi looked toward the Holy Father. - -“Forty francs,” said the Holy Father. - -Duvernet, with the air and manner of a Roman senator acknowledging -defeat, bowed superbly and said: - -“Your Holiness wins,” and backed toward the door. - -Fifi turned to the Pope, and said with shining eyes: - -“Holy Father, I thank you more than I can ever, ever say--I promise -never to do anything to dishonor the name I bear. And Duvernet,” she -added, turning to where the manager stood with folded arms and the -expression of a martyr: “Recollect, even if it is not put on the bill -that I am the granddaughter of the Holy Father’s cousin, that I am -still valuable. Did I not win the first prize in the lottery? And did I -not give ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans? And shan’t I -be thanked in person by the Emperor and Empress? Match me that if you -can. And besides, have I not the finest diamond brooch in Paris?” - -“If it is diamond,” said Duvernet under his breath, but not so low -that the Holy Father did not hear him. However, without noticing this, -the Pope asked of him: - -“Monsieur, will you kindly give me your opinion of Monsieur Cartouche, -whom my young relative wishes to marry?” - -Duvernet paused a minute, trying to find words to express what he -thought of Cartouche, but in the end could only say: - -“Your Holiness, Cartouche is--well, I could not conduct the Imperial -Theater without Cartouche. And he is the most honest and the most -industrious man I ever saw in my life.” - -“Thank you, Monsieur. Good afternoon,” said the Pope, and Duvernet -vanished. - -“My child,” said the Holy Father, after a little pause: “What is this -about your having the finest diamond brooch in Paris?” As he spoke, the -Holy Father’s face grew anxious. The possession of fine diamonds by a -girl of Fifi’s condition was a little disquieting to him. - -“It is only paste, Holy Father,” replied Fifi, whipping the brooch -out of her pocket. “I always carry it with me to make believe it is -diamond, but it is no more diamond than my shoe. Duvernet thinks it -is diamond, and I encouraged him to think so, because I found that it -always overawed him. Whenever he grew presumptuous, all I had to do -was to put on this great dazzling brooch and a very grand air, and it -brought him down at once.” - -“My child,” said the Holy Father--and stopped. - -“I know what you would say, Holy Father--I am deceiving Duvernet--but -that is what is called in the world--diplomacy.” - -With that she handed the brooch to the Holy Father. It was a brazen -imposture, and the Pope, who knew something about gems, could but smile -at the size and impudence of the alleged stones. - -Then Fifi said timidly: - -“Holy Father, how about Cartouche? I so much want to marry Cartouche!” - -“Then,” said the Pope calmly, “you can not do better than marry -Cartouche, for I am sure he is an honest fellow, and loves you, and you -must bring him out to see me.” - -“Oh, Holy Father,” cried Fifi joyfully, “when I bring Cartouche out -to see you, you will see what a _very_ honest, kind man he is! But -you must not expect to see a fine gentleman. My Cartouche has the -heart and the manners of a gentleman, but he has not the clothes of a -gentleman.” And to this, the Pope replied, smiling: - -“The time has been when I was a poor parish priest, that I had not -the clothes of a gentleman, so I can feel for your Cartouche. So now, -farewell, and be a good child--and forty francs the week as long as you -are simply Mademoiselle Fifi. Do you understand?” - -“Yes, Holy Father, and I can not thank you enough, and I am the -happiest creature in the world.” - -And then Fifi fell on her knees, and received a tender blessing, and -went away, thinking with pride and joy of the visit she was to make -after she was married to Cartouche. - -“I know the Holy Father will like him,” she thought, as she tripped -along the grand avenue toward the town. “The Holy Father is kind and -simple of heart, and honest and brave, and so is Cartouche, and each -will know this of the other, so how can they help being satisfied each -with the other?” - -Thinking these thoughts she almost walked over Duvernet, who was -proceeding in the same direction. Duvernet’s manner had undergone a -complete change in the last half-hour, and he spoke to Fifi with an -offhandedness which took no account of her ruffled feathers when he -addressed her by her first name. - -“Fifi,” said Duvernet, “for it is all nonsense to call you Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti now--Fifi, I say, I will give you fifty francs the week on -the strength of having drawn the first prize in the lottery, of having -given your fortune to the soldiers’ orphans and of being thanked, as -you will be, by the Emperor and Empress in person. It is a liberal -offer. No other manager in Paris would do so well.” - -“And my art?” asked Fifi, grandly. - -“Oh, yes, your art is well enough, as long as I have Cartouche to -manage you. With the Pope’s forty francs the week you will be the -richest woman in our profession on the left bank of the Seine.” - -Fifi considered a while, walking briskly along. Ninety francs the week! -What stupendous wealth! But it would never do to yield at once. - -“And I am to have all of Julie Campionet’s best parts? And you are to -be on my side in all my quarrels with Julie?” - -“Certainly,” replied Duvernet. “You don’t suppose I would stand on a -little thing like that? Now, you had better take what I offer you, or -Julie will certainly spread the report that you wished to come back to -the Imperial Theater and I would not let you.” - -“Bring the contract to me this evening,” replied Fifi. - -“And to-morrow it is to be published in the newspapers?” - -“Of course. In all the newspapers. But, Monsieur, there are some things -you must not expect of me now as formerly, such as constructing togas -for you out of my white petticoats, and making wigs for you out of tow. -I am above that now.” - -“So I see--for the present--” replied Duvernet, laughing -disrespectfully, “but just let Julie Campionet try her hand at that -sort of thing in your place, and you would burst if you did not outdo -her. Come, here is the diligence. In with you.” - -Fifi got back to her old quarters in time to prepare supper again for -Cartouche. This time they had cabbage-soup and a bit of sausage. - -Poor Cartouche, who had alternated between heaven and hell ever since -Fifi’s return, was in heaven, sitting opposite to her at the rickety -table, and eating Fifi’s excellent cabbage-soup. She herself fully -appreciated their menu. - -“When I was with the Bourcets I could not eat their tasteless messes,” -she cried. “No garlic, no cabbage, very few onions--and everything -sickly sweet. No, Cartouche, one must live as one has lived, and one -must have a husband who likes the same things one likes, so that is why -I am marrying you a week from Thursday.” - -“Fifi,” said Cartouche, trying to be stern, “haven’t I told you to put -that silly idea out of your head?” - -“Yes, but I haven’t though, and to-day I went to Fontainebleau to see -the Holy Father, and--now listen to reason, Cartouche--he told me to -marry you. Do you understand?” - -This was the first Cartouche had heard of the visit to Fontainebleau. -Fifi described it glibly, and if she represented the Holy Father as -urging and commanding her marriage to Cartouche much more strongly than -was actually the case, it must be set down to her artistic instinct -which made her give the scene its full dramatic value. When she paused -for breath, Cartouche said, glumly: - -“But the Holy Father hasn’t seen me and my stiff leg yet.” - -“Oh,” cried Fifi, “I am to take you out to Fontainebleau as soon as we -are married.” - -“You are afraid to show me before we are married.” - -“Not in the least. I told the Holy Father that you were neither young -nor handsome; for that matter, the Holy Father himself is neither young -nor handsome. But I am glad you have at last agreed that we are to be -married--not that it would make any difference.” - -“You have not married me yet,” Cartouche weakly protested, gazing into -the heaven of Fifi’s eyes, while eating her delicious cabbage-soup. - -“Have you no respect for the Holy Father?” asked Fifi, indignantly. - -“Yes, but suppose the Holy Father to-day had advised you to marry some -one--some one else--Louis Bourcet, for example.” - -“I shouldn’t have paid the least attention to him; but it is your duty, -Cartouche, when the Holy Father says you ought to marry me to do so -without grumbling.” - -And with this masterly logic, Fifi helped herself to the last of the -soup. - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -BY THE EMPEROR’S ORDER - - -The next day but one, the mystery was solved of the old lady who gave -the ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans’ fund. It was not -an old lady at all, but the young and pretty actress, Mademoiselle -Fifi, who had drawn the great prize in the lottery. She had temporarily -retired from the stage of the Imperial Theater, in the street of the -Black Cat, but would shortly resume her place there as leading lady. So -it was printed in the newspapers, and known in the salons of Paris. - -There was very nearly a mob in the street of the Black Cat, so many -persons were drawn by curiosity to see Fifi. Fifi, peeping from -her garret window, would have dearly liked to exhibit herself, but -Duvernet, for once stern, refused to let her show so much as an -eyelash, except to those who bought a ticket to see her at the theater, -when she was to appear in her great part of the Roman maiden on the -Thursday week, the very day she had fixed upon to marry Cartouche. - -In this determination to keep Fifi in seclusion until the night of her -reappearance on the stage, Duvernet was backed up by Cartouche, who -reminded Fifi of the enormous salary she was receiving of fifty francs -the week. He had no inkling of the further rise in her fortunes of -forty francs the week from the Holy Father. - -Meanwhile rehearsals were actively begun, and Fifi had had the -exquisite joy of seeing that Julie Campionet was furiously jealous -of her. Duvernet, in spite of his unceremonious behavior to her in -private, treated her at rehearsals with a respect fitting the place she -held on the programme and the stupendous salary she received. All of -her fellow actors were either stand-offish with her or over-friendly, -but this, Fifi knew, was only a phase. Cartouche alone treated her as -he had always done, and even scolded her sharply, saying that in three -months she had forgotten what it had taken her three years to learn. -But this was hardly exact, for Fifi, being a natural actress, had -forgotten very little and had learned a great deal during her exile -from the Imperial Theater. - -On the morning after the announcement made in the newspapers about -Fifi’s gift a great clatter was heard in the street of the Black Cat. -An imperial courier came riding to Fifi’s door and handed in a letter -with the imperial arms and seal. It was a notification that the next -day, at noon, an imperial carriage would be sent for her that she -might go to the Tuileries and be thanked personally by the Emperor and -Empress for her magnificent generosity to the soldiers’ orphans. - -Fifi turned pale as she read this letter. She did not mind the Emperor, -but the Empress. And what should she wear? - -While considering these momentous questions, Duvernet rushed into the -room. He had seen the courier and suspected his errand. - -Fifi, with blanched lips, told him. Duvernet was nearly mad with joy. - -“Oh,” he cried. “If I was not already married to Julie Campionet and -three other women I would marry you this moment, Fifi.” - -“Marry me!” cried Fifi, turning crimson, and finding her voice, which -rose with every word she uttered. “Marry _me_! _You_, Duvernet! Marry -Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti! No! A thousand times no! Julie -Campionet is good enough for you.” - -“I am as good as Cartouche,” growled Duvernet, stung by this vicious -attack on himself and his wife. - -“Monsieur Duvernet,” screamed Fifi, stamping her foot, “if you wish me -to appear at the Imperial Theater a week from Thursday you will at once -admit that Julie Campionet is good enough for you, and that I--I am far -too good for you--but not too good for Cartouche.” - -Duvernet hesitated, but the manager in him came uppermost. He conceded -all that Fifi claimed, but on returning to the theater cuffed the -call-boy unmercifully by way of reprisal on somebody, after Fifi’s -exasperating behavior. - -That night, at supper, Cartouche was oppressed and depressed by this -new honor awaiting Fifi. Presently he said to her seriously: - -“Fifi, it’s out of the question--your marrying me. Why, you might -marry an officer--who knows? Now, Fifi, don’t be a fool and insist on -marrying me.” - -“I won’t be a fool,” answered Fifi promptly, “and I will marry you. The -Holy Father told me to, and I expect the Emperor will do the same. At -all events, you, too, are to go to the Tuileries.” - -“I!” - -Cartouche fell back in his chair. - -“Certainly. I could never get along without you.” - -“But I couldn’t go in the coach with you.” - -“No. You can be in the gardens, though, and if the Emperor wants you he -can send for you.” - -Cartouche in the end concluded he might as well go, not that he -expected the Emperor to send for him, but simply because Fifi wished -him to go. And he decided a very important point for Fifi--what she -should wear. - -“Now, don’t wear any of your wild hats, or that yellow gown, which -can be heard screaming a mile away. Remember, the Emperor is not a -Duvernet, and the Empress is not Julie Campionet. Wear your little -black bonnet, with your black gown and mantle, and you will look like -what you are--my sweet little Fifi.” - -This was the first word of open lovemaking into which Cartouche had -suffered himself to be betrayed, and as soon as he had uttered it he -jumped up from the supper table and ran to his own garret as quickly -as his stiff leg would allow. Fifi caught Toto to her heart in lieu of -Cartouche and murmured, “He loves me! He loves me! He loves me!” - -At noon, next day, a splendid imperial carriage drove into the street -of the Black Cat and stopped before Fifi’s door. Fifi, dressed modestly -and becomingly in black, appeared. She could not forbear carrying -her huge muff, but as it was the fashion it did not detract from the -propriety of her appearance. - -The street was full when, assisted by a gorgeous footman, she took her -seat in the carriage. Duvernet was a rapturous spectator of Fifi’s -splendor, and she had the ecstasy of feeling that Julie Campionet was -watching the whole magnificent event. - -She sat up very straight as she drove through the bright and sunny -streets toward the Tuileries. As she entered the great gates she -watched for Cartouche, who was to be there. Yes, there he was, looking -out for her. Fifi’s heart gave a great throb of relief, for she was -really frightened half to death, and the nearness of Cartouche made her -feel a little safer. The look in his face as their eyes met was full of -encouragement--it did not seem to him a dreadful thing at all to meet -the Emperor. - -This courage of Fifi’s only lasted until the carriage door was opened, -and she had to alight and walk an interminable distance through miles -of gorgeous rooms, of mirrors, of paintings, of gilding, and, worse -than all, in the company of the very polite old gentleman-in-waiting -who escorted her. - -She knew not how she found herself in a small boudoir, and presently -the door opened and the Emperor and Empress entered, and at the first -word spoken to her by the Emperor, as with the Holy Father, fear -instantly departed from her, and it seemed the most natural thing in -the world for her to be there. - -Fifi made a very pretty bow to both the Emperor and Empress. The -Empress seated herself, and her kind eyes, her soft Creole voice, her -charming grace, captivated Fifi, as it had done many of the greatest of -the earth. But when the Emperor spoke--ah, Fifi was one of the people, -after all--and like the old moustaches in Cartouche’s regiment, she -would have died for the Emperor after having once seen him. He said to -her: - -“The Empress and I wish to thank you for your splendid gift to the -soldiers’ orphans, Mademoiselle. Was it not your whole fortune? For -I remember well hearing that you had drawn the grand prize in the -lottery.” - -“Yes, Sire,” replied Fifi, “but I am still well off.” - -“I am glad to hear it, Mademoiselle.” - -“Sire, the manager of the Imperial Theater is to give me fifty francs -the week, and the Holy Father, to whom my grandfather was cousin, is -to give me forty francs the week as long as I live; that is, if I do -not put it on the bill-boards that I am Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, -granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin.” - -“It was I who caused that relationship to be established, after having -heard your name, the evening that my good friend Cartouche invited me -to see you act. But what ingenious person was it who dreamed of putting -your relationship to the Pope on the bill-boards?” - -“I and our manager, Monsieur Duvernet, Sire. Monsieur Duvernet knows -how to advertise.” - -The Emperor laughed a little. - -“I should think so. I have met Monsieur Duvernet--the same evening, -Mademoiselle, that I had the pleasure of seeing you act. So the Holy -Father interfered with yours and Duvernet’s little plan--ha! ha!” - -“Yes, Sire. First, Monsieur Duvernet said he would give me twenty -francs to be billed as the Pope’s cousin, and the Holy Father said he -would give me twenty-five francs to be billed simply as Mademoiselle -Fifi. Then Monsieur Duvernet said thirty francs, and the Holy Father -said thirty-five; and Monsieur Duvernet said thirty-eight, and the -Holy Father said forty. That was such a large sum, Sire, that Monsieur -Duvernet could not meet it.” - -“And what does our friend Cartouche say to this? Cartouche,” he -explained to the Empress, “is my old friend of Lodi, the only man who -crossed the bridge before me, and he came to see me and consulted me -about this young lady’s fortune.” - -“Cartouche, Sire, does not know it.” - -“Why? Have you fallen out with Cartouche?” - -“Oh, no, Sire. Cartouche and I are to be married a week from Thursday,” -replied Fifi, smiling and blushing. - -“Then explain why he does not know about the Pope’s forty francs, -since you are to marry him so soon?” - -“Because, Sire, Cartouche does not want to marry me--I mean, that is, -he thinks he is not young enough or rich enough or well-born enough for -me--which is all nonsense, Sire.” - -“Yes--I know something about you and Cartouche.” - -“And I never could have married him if I had not got rid of my money. -But I am afraid if Cartouche knows of my forty francs the week he will -make a difficulty.” - -“In that case we must not let him know anything about it. But I was -told by my arch-treasurer Lebrun that a marriage had been arranged for -you with a young advocate here whom Lebrun knows well, by name Bourcet. -What becomes of that?” - -Fifi smiled and blushed more than ever, and remained silent until the -Empress said, in her flute-like voice: - -“Perhaps, Mademoiselle, you could not love him.” - -“Your Majesty, I hated him,” answered Fifi, with the greatest -earnestness. “He was the most correct person and the greatest bore -in the universe. Unlike Cartouche, he thought himself much too good -for me, but was willing to take me on account of my hundred thousand -francs. At first I tried to frighten him off.” - -“How, Mademoiselle?” asked the Emperor, now laughing outright. - -“Sire, by--by--buying things. Dreadful clothes, and--and--monkeys, but -I was afraid of the monkeys and would not keep them--and a blue satin -bed made for the Empress--” - -“I know that diabolical bed--so they swindled you into buying it?” - -“No, Sire, it was only a way of squandering money and frightening -that ridiculous Louis Bourcet. And--I made love to him very -outrageously--which was nearly the death of him. Louis Bourcet is not -the sort of a man to be first across the bridge of Lodi. The only way -to have got him across would have been to carry him. But in spite of -all I could do he would have married me if I had not found a way to get -rid of my money.” - -“Tell me how you contrived to get your money in your own hands?” - -Then Fifi told about putting the box of old shoes in the bank and -sewing the money up in the mattress, just as she had told the Pope, and -both the Emperor and the Empress laughed aloud at it. And Fifi further -explained how Cartouche’s letter had showed her the way to make a good -use of her uncomfortable fortune instead of merely throwing it away. - -The Empress then asked, in her charming manner, some questions about -Fifi’s life, and both the Emperor and Empress seemed excessively amused -at the simplicity of Fifi’s answer. - -“I shall have to tell Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, about this,” cried -the Emperor; “and now, what can I or the Empress do for you?” - -Fifi reflected a moment. - -“If you please, Sire,” she replied after a moment, “to send for -Cartouche--he is just outside in the gardens--and order him to marry me -a week from next Thursday. For, if he should happen to find out that I -have forty francs the week as long as I live, there’s no telling what -he will do, unless your Majesty gives him positive orders.” - -The Emperor rang, and his aide appearing, he was directed to find the -fellow named Cartouche. - -“He is very homely and has a stiff leg,” said Fifi, by way of -description of her lover. - -While Cartouche was being found, the Emperor, after his wont, began to -ask Fifi all manner of questions, especially about the Holy Father, and -listened attentively to her replies. His only comment was: - -“A good old man, a dreamer, who lives in his affections.” - -When Cartouche was ushered into the room the Empress spoke to him with -the greatest kindness, but the Emperor, frowning, said: - -“Mademoiselle Fifi tells me she has a mind to marry you a week from -Thursday, and you are hanging back.” - -“Sire,” replied Cartouche, respectfully, but without the least fear, -“I am too old and ugly for Fifi, and I have a stiff leg. Your Majesty -knows what I say is true.” - -“No, I do not know it, and Cartouche, obey what I say to you. A week -from Thursday, or before, if Mademoiselle Fifi requires, you are to be -ready to marry her, and if you balk the least in the world I shall have -a sergeant and a file of soldiers to persuade you. Do you understand?” - -[Illustration--Fifi, Cartouche, Napoleon and Josephine] - -“Oh, Sire,” replied Cartouche, with shining eyes, “how good of your -Majesty to command me! For, otherwise, I never could have thought it -anything but wrong to tie Fifi to me for life. But one must obey the -Emperor.” - -“Yes,” cried Fifi, quite forgetting herself in her joy, “one must obey -the Emperor.” - -And then the Emperor kissed Fifi on the cheek, and pulled Cartouche’s -ear, saying to him: - -“You mutinous rascal, you would disobey your Emperor; but remember the -sergeant and the file of soldiers are ready when Mademoiselle Fifi -calls for them. So, good by, and good fortune to you both, and if -anything befalls you, you know where to find your Emperor.” - -The Empress gave Fifi her hand to kiss and said, smiling: - -“I shall not forget a little present for your wedding,” and Fifi and -Cartouche went away, the two happiest creatures in Paris. - -Fifi returned in the imperial carriage, and Cartouche returned on the -top of an omnibus, but each of them was in a heaven of his own. - -Fifi reached home first, and when Cartouche arrived she was hard at -work on a white bonnet for her wedding. - -“Cartouche,” she cried, as he opened the door, “there are a million -things to be done if we are to be married a week from next Thursday.” - -“I know it,” answered Cartouche, “and Fifi--you need not send for the -sergeant, I think.” - -Fifi threw herself into his arms. She was bubbling over with joy. -Cartouche’s saturnine face was more saturnine than ever. He kissed Fifi -solemnly, and broke away from her. It was too much joy for him. - -The preparations for their wedding were simple enough, as became an -insignificant actress and a poor actor, whose home was to be in two -little rooms very high up; for Fifi, having been bred under the tiles, -declined to come down lower, in spite of her improved fortunes. They -had a great many rehearsals at the theater, too, and Cartouche, as -stage manager, had lost none of his strictness, and ordered Fifi about -as peremptorily as if he were not to be married to her on Thursday. -Fifi obeyed him very sweetly and had a new humility toward him. - -All of their fellow actors showed them great good-will--even Julie -Campionet, who behaved in the most beautiful manner, considering what -provocation Fifi had long given her. Everybody connected with the -theater gave them a little present--poor and cheap enough, but rich -in kindness. Even the old woman who lighted the theater brought Fifi -a couple of pink candles for a wedding present, and Fifi thankfully -accepted them. - -Two days before the wedding came three splendid presents--a fine shawl -from the Empress, a watch from the Emperor and a purse from the Holy -Father. Fifi was charmed, and took up so much time at rehearsal in -exhibiting these gorgeous gifts that she failed to answer her cue, and -subjected herself to a fine, according to the rules of the theater, -which Cartouche rigorously exacted. - -Fifi worked so hard preparing for her wedding on the Thursday morning, -and her return to the stage on the Thursday evening, that the hours -flew as if on wings--and the day came almost before she knew it. - -The morning was fair and bright as only May mornings can be fair and -bright. Fifi and Cartouche, with Duvernet and Julie Campionet, now -completely reconciled with Fifi for a short time, walked to the -_mairie_ and then to the parish church, and were married hard and fast. -From thence they went to a cheap café to breakfast, and Duvernet, in -honor of the occasion, had a two-franc bouquet of violets on the table. -All of the waiters knew that two of the party were bride and groom, but -Cartouche was so solemn and silent, and Duvernet so gay and talkative, -that everybody supposed Duvernet the happy man and Cartouche the -disappointed suitor. - -It was then time for the rehearsal, which lasted nearly all the rest of -the day, Cartouche being unusually strict. When the curtain went up in -the evening never was there such an audience or so much money in the -Imperial Theater. The best seats were put at the unprecedented price of -two francs and a half, and Duvernet gnashed his teeth that he had not -made them three francs, so great was the crowd. The play was the famous -classical one in which Duvernet had worn the toga made of Fifi’s white -petticoat. This time he had a beautiful toga, bought at a sale of third -and fourth-hand theatrical wardrobes, and it had been washed by Julie -Campionet’s own hands. - -Everybody in the cast made a success. Even Cartouche as the wounded -Roman centurion of the Pretorian Guard, got several recalls, and he -was no great things of an actor. Duvernet covered himself with glory, -but all paled before Fifi’s triumph. Never was there such a thunder of -applause, such a tempest of curtain calls, such a storm of bravos. Fifi -palpitated with joy and pride. - -When at last the performance was over, and Cartouche and Fifi came out -of the theater into the dark street, under the quiet stars, Fifi said, -quite seriously: - -“Cartouche, my heart is troubled.” - -“Why, Fifi?” - -“Because I am not half good enough for you. I am only Fifi--you know -what I mean. I am ashamed that I am not something more and better than -merely Fifi.” - -And Cartouche, who was usually the most matter-of-fact fellow alive, -replied softly: - -“As if a rose should be ashamed of being only a rose!” - - - - - BY - MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL - - FRANCEZKA - - “A STORY OF YOUTH AND - SPLENDOR” - - ILLUSTRATED BY - HARRISON FISHER - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: - -On page 233, mattrees has been changed to mattress. - -On page 226, love-making has been changed to lovemaking. - -All other spelling, hyphenation and languages other than English have -been left as typeset. - -The illustrations in the printed book had no captions; captions have -been added to this text to give the reader of a sense of their value. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/68758-0.zip b/old/68758-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6fcf341..0000000 --- a/old/68758-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h.zip b/old/68758-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 735b91a..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm b/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 38e2122..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7694 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Fortunes of Fifi, by Molly Elliot Seawell—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body {margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%;} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both;} - -p {margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1.5em} - -.no-indent {text-indent: 0;} - -.ph1 {text-align: center; - margin-top: .51em; - margin-bottom: .49em; - font-size: xx-large; - font-weight: bold; - text-indent: 0;} - -.ph2 {text-align: center; - margin-top: .51em; - margin-bottom: .49em; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: bold; - text-indent: 0;} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p2b {margin-bottom: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -hr {width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both;} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -table {margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto;} - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdtr {text-align: right; - vertical-align: top;} -.tdbr {text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - - -.blockquot {margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%;} - -.box {border: solid black 1px; - padding: 1em; - width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right:35%} - -.box2 {border: solid black 1px; - padding: 1em; - width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right:35%} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.smaller {font-size: 85%;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -/* Images */ - -img {max-width: 100%; - height: auto;} - -.figcenter {margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; - margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - page-break-before: always;} - -.x-ebookmaker-drop .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - -.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - -.x-ebookmaker .figcenter {width:100%} - -.x-ebookmaker .box {width: 90%; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} - -.x-ebookmaker .box2 {width: 70%; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The fortunes of Fifi, by Molly Elliot Seawell</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The fortunes of Fifi</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Molly Elliot Seawell</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: T. De Thulstrup</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 15, 2022 [eBook #68758]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by University of California libraries)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter hide" style="width: 35%"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">THE FORTUNES OF FIFI</p></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<a id="i_frontispiece"><img src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" width="400" alt="Fifi cuddling Toto." -title="" /></a></div></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> - -<h1>THE<br /> -<br /> -FORTUNES OF FIFI</h1></div> - -<p class="center no-indent">BY</p> - -<p class="ph2 nobreak">MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL</p> - -<p class="center no-indent"><small>The author of Francezka<br /> -The Sprightly Romance of Marsac<br /> -Children of Destiny</small></p> - - -<p class="center no-indent p4">THE ILLUSTRATIONS BY<br /> -T. DE THULSTRUP</p> - -<p class="center no-indent p6">INDIANAPOLIS<br /> -THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br /> -PUBLISHERS</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smcap">Copyright 1903<br /> -Molly Elliot Seawell</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="smcap">Copyright 1903<br /> -The Bobbs-Merrill Company</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="smcap">October</span><br /> -<br /> -All rights reserved<br /> -<br /> -PRESS OF<br /> -BRAUNWORTH & CO.<br /> -BOOKBINDERS AND PRINTERS<br /> -BROOKLYN, N. Y.<br /> -</p></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph2 nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="3" summary="CONTENTS"> - -<tr><td class="tdc"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdc"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">I</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Imperial Theater</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">II</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Number 1313</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">III</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Grand Prize</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">IV</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Courtship and Cribbage</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">V</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Parcel of Old Shoes</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VI</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Blue Satin Bed</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_113">113</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VII</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Most Imprudent Thing</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_140">140</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">VIII</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">An Old Lady and a Limp</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_161">161</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">IX</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Back to the Black Cat</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_180">180</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">X</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Pope Wins</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_200">200</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdtr">XI</td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">By the Emperor’s Order</span></td> -<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p> -<p class="ph1 nobreak">THE FORTUNES OF FIFI</p> -</div> - -<h2>CHAPTER I<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE IMPERIAL THEATER</span></h2> - -<p>Although it was not yet six o’clock, the November -night had descended upon Paris—especially in -those meaner quarters on the left bank of the Seine, -where, in 1804, lights were still scarce. However, -three yellow flickering lamps hung upon a rope -stretched across the narrow Rue du Chat Noir. -In this street of the Black Cat the tall old rickety -houses loomed darkly in the brown mist that -wrapped the town and shut out the light of the -stars.</p> - -<p class="p2b">Short as well as narrow, the Rue du Chat Noir -was yet a thoroughfare connecting two poor, but -populous quarters. The ground floor of the chief -building in the street was ornamented with a row -of gaudy red lamps, not yet lighted, and above -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span>them, inscribed among some decaying plaster ornaments, -ran the legend:</p> - -<div class="box2"> -<p class="center no-indent">THE IMPERIAL THEATER.<br /> -DUVERNET, MANAGER.</p></div> - -<p class="p2">Imperial was a great word in Paris in the month -of November, 1804.</p> - -<p>Across the way from the theater, at the corner -where the tide of travel turns into the little street, -stood Cartouche, general utility man in the largest -sense of the Imperial Theater, and Mademoiselle -Fifi, just promoted to be leading lady. The three -glaring, swinging lamps enabled Cartouche to see -Fifi’s laughing face and soft shining eyes as he -harangued her.</p> - -<p>“Now, Fifi,” Cartouche was saying sternly, -“don’t get it into your head, because you have become -Duvernet’s leading lady, with a salary of -twenty-five francs the week, that you are Mademoiselle -Mars at the House of Molière, with the -Emperor waiting to see you as soon as the curtain -goes down.”</p> - -<p>“No, I won’t,” promptly replied Fifi.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p> - -<p>“And remember—no flirtations.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, Cartouche!”</p> - -<p>“No flirtations, I say. Do you know why Duvernet -made you his leading lady instead of Julie -Campionet?”</p> - -<p>“Because Julie Campionet can no more act than -a broomstick, and—”</p> - -<p>“You are mistaken. It is because Duvernet saw -that Julie was going the way of his three former -leading ladies. They have each, in turn, succeeded -in marrying him, and there are three divorce cases -at present against Duvernet, and he does not -know which one of these leading ex-ladies he is -married to, or if he is married at all; and here is -Julie Campionet out for him with a net and a lantern. -So Duvernet told me he must have a leading -lady who didn’t want to marry him, and I said: -‘Promote Fifi. She doesn’t know much yet, but -she can learn.’”</p> - -<p>“Is it thus you speak of my art?” cried Fifi, -who, since her elevation, sometimes assumed a very -grand diction, as well as an air she considered -highly imposing.</p> - -<p>“It is thus I speak of your art,” replied Cartouche -grimly—which caused Fifi’s pale, pretty -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span>cheeks to color, and made her shift her ground as -she said, crossly:</p> - -<p>“Everybody knows you lead Duvernet around -by the nose.”</p> - -<p>“Who is ‘everybody’?”</p> - -<p>“Why, that hateful Julie Campionet, and myself, -and—and—”</p> - -<p>“It is the first thing I ever knew you and Julie -Campionet to agree on yet—that the two of you -are ‘everybody’. But mind what I say—no flirtations. -Duvernet beats his wives, you know; and -you come of people who don’t beat their wives, -although you are only a little third-rate actress -at a fourth-rate theater.”</p> - -<p>Fifi’s eyes blazed up angrily at this, but it did -not disturb Cartouche in the least.</p> - -<p>“And you couldn’t stand blows from a husband,” -Cartouche continued, “and that’s what the women -in Duvernet’s class expect. Look you. My father -was an honest man, and a good shoemaker, and -kind to my mother, God bless her. But sometimes -he got in drink and then he gave my mother a -whack occasionally. Did she mind it? Not a bit, -but gave him back as good as he sent; and when -my father got sober, it was all comfortably made -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span>up between them. But that is not the way with -people of your sort—because you are not named -Chiaramonti for nothing.”</p> - -<p>“It seems as if I were named Chiaramonti for -nothing, if I am, as you say, only a little third-rate -actress at a fourth-rate theater,” replied Fifi, -sulkily.</p> - -<p>To this Cartouche answered only:</p> - -<p>“At all events, there’s no question of marrying -for you, Fifi, unless you marry a gentleman, and -there is about as much chance of that, as that pigs -will learn to fly.”</p> - -<p>“So, I am to have neither lover nor husband, no -flirtations, no attachments—” Fifi turned an angry, -charming face on Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Exactly.”</p> - -<p>“Cartouche,” said Fifi, after a pause, and examining -Cartouche’s brawny figure, “I wish you -were not so big—nor so overbearing.”</p> - -<p>“I dare say you wish it was my arm instead of -my leg that is stiff,” said Cartouche.</p> - -<p>He moved his right leg as he spoke, so as to -show the stiffness of the knee-joint. Otherwise he -was a well-made man. He continued, with a grin:</p> - -<p>“You know very well I would warm the jackets -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>of any of these scoundrels who hang about the -Imperial Theater if they dared to be impudent to -you, because I regard you as a—as a niece, Fifi, -and I must take care of you.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche had a wide mouth, a nose that was -obstinacy itself, and he was, altogether, remarkably -ugly and attractive. Dogs, children and old -women found Cartouche a fascinating fellow, but -young and pretty women generally said he was a -bear. It was a very young and beautiful woman, -the wife of the scene painter at the Imperial Theater, -who had called attention to the unlucky similarity -between Cartouche’s grotesque name and that -of the celebrated highwayman.</p> - -<p>Cartouche had caught the scene painter’s wife -at some of her tricks and had taken the liberty of -giving a good beating to the gentleman in the case, -while the scene painter had administered a dose out -of the same bottle to the lady; so the promising little -affair was nipped in the bud, and the scene -painter’s wife frightened into behaving herself. -But she never wearied of gibing at Cartouche—his -person, his acting, everything he did.</p> - -<p>In truth, Cartouche was not much of an actor, -and was further disqualified by his stiff leg. But -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>the Imperial Theater could scarcely have got on -without him. He could turn his hand to anything, -from acting to carpentering. He was a terror to -evil-doers, and stood well with the police. Duvernet, -the manager, would rather have parted with his -whole company than with Cartouche, who received -for his services as actor, stage manager, and Jack -of all trades the sum of twenty-two francs weekly, -for which he worked eighteen hours a day.</p> - -<p>The worst of Cartouche was that he always meant -what he said; and Fifi, who was naturally inclined -to flirtations, felt sure that it would not be a safe -pastime for her, if Cartouche said not. And as for -marrying—Cartouche had spoken the truth—what -chance had she for marrying a gentleman? So -Fifi’s dancing eyes grew rueful, as she studied -Cartouche’s burly figure and weather-beaten face.</p> - -<p>The night was penetratingly damp and chill, and -Fifi shivered in her thin mantle. The winter had -come early that year, and Fifi had taken the money -which should have gone in a warm cloak and put -it into the black feathers which nodded in her hat. -Pity Fifi; she was not yet twenty.</p> - -<p>Cartouche noted her little shiver.</p> - -<p>“Ah, Fifi,” he said. “If only I had enough -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>money to give you a cloak! But my appetite is -so large! I am always thinking that I will save -up something, and then comes a dish of beans and -cabbage, or something like it, and my money is all -eaten up!”</p> - -<p>“Never mind, Cartouche,” cried Fifi, laughing, -while her teeth chattered; “I have twenty-five -francs the week now, and in a fortnight I can buy -a cloak. Monsieur Duvernet asked me yesterday -why I did not pawn my brooch of brilliants and -buy some warm clothes. I posed for indignation—asked -him how he dared to suggest that I should -pawn the last remnant of splendor in my family—and -he looked really abashed. Of course I couldn’t -admit to him that the brooch was only paste; that -brooch is my trump card with Duvernet. It always -overawes him. I don’t think he ever had an actress -before who had a diamond brooch, or what -passes for one.”</p> - -<p>“No,” replied Cartouche, who realized that the -alleged diamond brooch gave much prestige to -Fifi, with both the manager and the company. -“However, better days are coming, Fifi, and if -I could but live on a little less!”</p> - -<p>The streets had been almost deserted up to that -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>time, but suddenly and quietly, three figures -showed darkly out of the mist. They kept well -beyond the circle of light made by the swinging -lamp, which made a great, yellow patch on the mud -of the street.</p> - -<p>All three of them wore long military cloaks with -high collars, and their cocked hats were placed so as -to conceal as much as possible of their features. -Nevertheless, at the first sight of one of these figures, -Cartouche started and his keen eyes wandered -from Fifi’s face. But Fifi herself was looking -toward the other end of the street, from which came -the sound of horses’ hoofs and the rattle of a coach -in the mud. It came into sight—a huge dark unwieldy -thing, with four horses, followed by a couple -of traveling chaises. As the coach lurched slowly -along, it passed from the half-darkness into the -circle of light of the swinging lamps. Within it -sat a frail old man, wrapped up in a great white -woolen cloak. He wore on his silvery hair a white -beretta. His skin was of the delicate pallor seen -in old persons who have lived clean and gentle -lives, and he had a pair of light and piercing -eyes, which saw everything, and had a mild, but -compelling power in them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p> - -<p>Fifi, quite beside herself with curiosity, leaned -forward, nearly putting her head in the coach -window. At that very moment, the coach, almost -wedged in the narrow street, came to a halt for a -whole minute. The bright, fantastic light of the -lamps overhead streamed full upon Fifi’s sparkling -face, vivid with youth and hope and confidence, -and a curiosity at once gay and tender, and she -met the direct gaze of the gentle yet commanding -eyes of the old man.</p> - -<p>Instantly an electric current seemed established -between the young eyes and the old. The old man, -wrapped in his white mantle, raised himself from his -corner in the coach, and leaned forward, so close -to Fifi that they were not a foot apart. One delicate, -withered hand rested on the coach window, -while with an expression eager and disturbing, he -studied Fifi’s face. Fifi, for her part, was bewitched -with that mild and fatherly glance. She -stood, one hand holding up her skirts, while involuntarily -she laid the other on the coach window, -beside the old man’s hand.</p> - -<p>While Fifi gazed thus, attracted and subdued, -the three figures in the black shadow were likewise -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>studying the face of the old man, around which -the lamps made a kind of halo in the darkness. -Especially was this true of the shortest of the three, -who with his head advanced and his arms folded, -stood, fixed as a statue, eying the white figure in -the coach. Suddenly the wheels revolved, and -Fifi felt herself seized unceremoniously by Cartouche, -to keep her from falling to the ground.</p> - -<p>“Do you know whom you were staring at so -rudely?” he asked, as he stood Fifi on her feet, and -the coach moved down the street, followed by the -traveling chaises. “It was the Pope—Pius the -Seventh, who has come to Paris to crown the Emperor; -and proud enough the Pope ought to be -at the Emperor’s asking him. But that’s no reason -you should stare the old man out of countenance, -and peer into his carriage as if you were an impudent -grisette.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche had an ugly temper when he was -roused, and he seemed bent on making himself disagreeable -that night. The fact is, Cartouche had -nerves in his strong, rough body, and the idea -just broached to him, that Fifi would have to go -two weeks or probably a month without a warm -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>cloak, made him irritable. If it would have done -any good, he would cheerfully have given his own -skin to make Fifi a cloak.</p> - -<p>Fifi, however, was used to Cartouche’s roughness, -and, besides, she was under the spell of the venerable -and benignant presence of the old man. So -she gave Cartouche a soft answer.</p> - -<p>“I did not mean to be rude, but something in -that old man’s face touched me, and overcame me; -and Cartouche, he felt it, too; he looked at me -with a kind of—a kind of—surprised affection—”</p> - -<p>“Whoosh!” cried Cartouche, “the Holy Father, -brought to Paris by his Imperial Majesty the Emperor -Napoleon, is surprised at first sight into so -much affection for Mademoiselle Fifi, leading lady -at the Imperial Theater, that he means to adopt -her, give her a title, make her a countess or I -don’t know what, and leave her a million of francs.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, at this, turned her shapely, girlish back on -the presumptuous Cartouche, while there was a -little movement of silent laughter on the part of -the three persons who had remained in the little -dark street, after the passing of the Pope’s traveling -equipage.</p> - -<p>Cartouche had not for a moment forgotten the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>face of the one he recognized so instantly, but seeing -them keeping in the shadow, and having, himself, -the soul of a gentleman, forbore to look toward -them, and proceeded to get Fifi out of the -way.</p> - -<p>“Come now,” said he. “It is time for me to go -to the theater, and you promised me you would -sew up the holes in Duvernet’s toga before the -performance begins. It split last night in the middle -of his death scene, and I thought the whole act -was gone, and I have not had time to-day to get -him a new toga; so run along.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, for once angry with Cartouche, struck an -attitude she had seen in a picture of Mademoiselle -Mars as Medea.</p> - -<p>“I go,” she cried, in Medea’s tragic tone on -leaving Jason, “but I shall tell Monsieur Duvernet -how you treat his leading lady.”</p> - -<p>And with that she stalked majestically across -the street and disappeared in the darkness.</p> - -<p>One of the group of persons came up to Cartouche -and touched him on the shoulder. It was -the one, at sight of whom Cartouche had started. -In spite of his enveloping cloak, and a hat that concealed -much of his face, Cartouche knew him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span></p> - -<p>“Who is that pretty young lady with whom you -have been quarreling?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“That, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “is -Mademoiselle Fifi, a very good, respectable little -girl who has just been made leading lady at Monsieur -Duvernet’s theater across the way.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche, although thrilled with happiness, did -not feel the least oppressed or embarrassed at talking -with the Emperor. No private soldier did—for -was not the Emperor theirs? Had they not known -him when he was a slim, sallow young general, -who knew exactly what every man ought to have -in his knapsack, and promised to have the company -cooks shot if they did not give the soldiers -good soup? Did he not walk post for the sleeping -sentry that the man’s life might be saved? And -although the lightning bolts of his wrath might -fall upon a general officer, was he not as soft and -sweet as a woman to the rugged moustaches who -trudged along with muskets in their hands? And -Cartouche answered quite easily and promptly—the -Emperor meanwhile studying him with that -penetrating glance which could see through a two-inch -plank.</p> - -<p>“So you know me,” said the Emperor. “Well, I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>know you, too. It is not likely that I can forget -the hour in which I saw your honest, ugly face. -You were the first man across at the terrible passage -of the bridge of Lodi.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sire. And your Majesty was the second -man across at the terrible passage of the bridge -of Lodi.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, was it not frightful! We were shoulder to -shoulder on the bridge that day, you and I. Your -legs were longer than mine, else I should have -been across first,” the Emperor continued, smiling. -“Berthier, here, was on the bridge, too. We had -a devil of a time, eh, Berthier?”</p> - -<p>Marshal Berthier, short of stature and plain of -face, and the greatest chief of staff in Europe, -smiled grimly at the recollection of that rush across -the bridge. The Emperor again turned to Cartouche; -he loved to talk to honest, simple fellows -like Cartouche, and encouraged them to talk -to him; so Cartouche replied, with a broad grin:</p> - -<p>“Your Majesty was on foot, struggling with us -tall fellows of the Thirty-second Grenadiers. At -first we thought your Majesty was some little boy-officer -who had got lost in the mêlée from his command; -and then we saw that it was our general, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>a hundred thousand Austrians could not have held -us back then. We ate the Austrians up, Sire.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, you ate the Austrians up. Afterward, I -never could recall without laughing the expression -on the faces of my old moustaches when they saw -me on the bridge.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, Sire, when the soldiers came to themselves -and began to think about things, they were in -transports of rage at your Majesty for exposing -your life so.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor smiled—that magic and seductive -smile which began with his eyes and ended with his -mouth, and which no man or woman could resist. -He began to pull Cartouche’s ear meditatively.</p> - -<p>“You old rascals of moustaches have no business -to think at all. Besides, you made me a corporal -for it. One has to distinguish himself to receive -promotion.”</p> - -<p>“All the same,” replied Cartouche obstinately, -“we were enraged against your Majesty; and if -your Majesty continues so reckless of your life, it -will be followed by a terrible catastrophe. The -soldiers will lose the battle rather than lose their -Emperor.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p> - -<p>The Emperor had continued to pull Cartouche’s -ear during all this.</p> - -<p>“And where are your moustaches?” he asked. -“And do you still belong to the Thirty-second -Grenadiers? For they were the fellows who got -across first.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche shook his head.</p> - -<p>“I did not get a scratch at Lodi, your Majesty; -nor at Arcola, nor Castiglione, nor Rivoli, nor at -Mantua; but one day, I was ordered to catch a -goat which was browsing about my captain’s quarters; -and I, Cartouche, first sergeant in the Thirty-second -Grenadiers, who had served for nine years, -who had been in seven pitched battles, twenty-four -minor engagements and more skirmishes than I can -count, was knocked down by that goat, and my leg -broken—and ever since I have been good for nothing -to your Majesty. See.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche showed his stiff leg.</p> - -<p>“That is bad,” said the Emperor—and the words -as he said them went to Cartouche’s heart. “Luckily -it did not spoil your beauty. That would have -been a pity.”</p> - -<p>Both the Emperor and Cartouche laughed at the -notion of Cartouche having any beauty to spoil.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p> - -<p>“And what are you doing now?”</p> - -<p>“I am an actor, your Majesty, at the Imperial -Theater yonder in this street.”</p> - -<p>“An actor! You! One of my old moustaches! -What do you know about acting?”</p> - -<p>“Well, your Majesty, if you could see the theater, -you wouldn’t be surprised that they let me act -in it. A franc the best seat—twenty centimes for -the worst—eating and drinking and smoking—and -cabbage-heads thrown at the villain, who is -generally an Englishman.”</p> - -<p>“But how do you manage on the stage with your -stiff leg?”</p> - -<p>“Very well, Sire. I am always a wounded soldier, -or a grandfather, or something of the sort. -And I do other work about the theater—of so -many kinds I can not now tell your Majesty.”</p> - -<p>“And the pretty little girl is your sweetheart?”</p> - -<p>“No, your Majesty; I wish she were. She is -not yet twenty, and really has talent; and I am -thirty-five and look forty-five, and have a stiff leg; -and, in short, I am no match for her.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche would not mention his poverty, for he -would not that money should sully that hour of -happiness when the Emperor talked with him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p> - -<p>“What does Mademoiselle Fifi think on the subject?” -asked the Emperor.</p> - -<p>“She does not think about it at all yet, your -Majesty. She was but ten years old when I took -her. It was at Mantua. Your Majesty remembers -how everything was topsyturvy in Italy eight -years ago. One day I saw a child running about -the market-place, calling gaily for her mother. -The mother did not come. Then the child’s cry -changed to impatience, to terror and at last to -despair. It was Fifi. The mother was dead, but -the child did not know it then. She had no one in -the world that I could discover; so, when I was -started for France in a cart—for I could not walk -at all then—I brought Fifi with me. She was so -light, her weight made no difference, and ate so -little that she could live off my rations and there -would still be enough left for me. When we got -to Paris, I hired a little garret for her, in yonder -tall old house where I live, and Fifi lives there still. -I made a shift to have her taught reading and writing -and sewing, and never meant her to go on the -stage. However, I caught her one day dressed -up in a peasant costume, which she had borrowed, -acting in the streets with some strollers—a desperately<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span> -bad lot. I carried Fifi off by the hair of -her head—she had only been with them a single -day—and frightened her so that I don’t think she -will ever dare to follow her own will again; but I -saw that acting was in her blood, so at last I got -Duvernet, the manager, to give her a small place. -That was a year and a half ago, and to-day she -is his leading lady.”</p> - -<p>“And you are not in love with her?”</p> - -<p>“I did not say that, your Majesty. I said she -was not my sweetheart; but I wish I were good -enough for her. However, Fifi knows nothing -about that. All she knows is, that Cartouche belongs -to her and is ready to thrash any rogue, be -he gentleman or common man, who dares to speak -lightly to her, or of her, for, although the goat -ruined my leg, my arms are all right, and I know -how to use them.”</p> - -<p>“Fifi will be a great fool if she does not marry -you,” said the Emperor.</p> - -<p>“Your Majesty means, she would be a great -fool if she thought of marrying me—me—me! -Her father was a Chiaramonti—that much I found -out—and my father was a shoemaker.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p> - -<p>At the mention of the name Chiaramonti the -Emperor let go of Cartouche’s ear, and cried:</p> - -<p>“A Chiaramonti! And from what part of -Italy, pray?”</p> - -<p>“From a place called Cesena, at the foot of the -Apennines. That is, the family are from there; so -I discovered in Mantua.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know her father’s Christian name?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, your Majesty—Gregory Barnabas Chiaramonti. -I have seen Fifi’s baptismal certificate in -the church at Mantua.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor folded his arms and looked at Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“My man,” he said, “I shall keep an eye on -Mademoiselle Fifi of the Imperial Theater—likewise -on yourself; and you may hear from me some -day.”</p> - -<p>A sudden thought struck Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Why does not your Majesty go to see Fifi act -to-night? The theater is in this street—yonder it -is, with the row of red lamps. I put those lamps -up myself. I am due at the theater now, and if -your Majesty has not the price of the tickets with -you for yourself and Marshal Berthier and General -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>Duroc”—for Cartouche knew both of these well by -sight—“why, I, Cartouche, as stage manager, can -pass you in.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor threw back his head and laughed, -and motioned to Berthier and Duroc standing -behind him to come nearer to him.</p> - -<p>“Listen,” he said to them—and told them of -Cartouche’s invitation, and accepted it with great -delight.</p> - -<p>Marshal Berthier’s homely face lighted up with -a smile at the notion of attending a performance -at the Imperial Theater in the street of the Black -Cat. General Duroc, silent and stolid, followed -the Emperor without a word, exactly as he would -have marched into the bottomless pit at the Emperor’s -command.</p> - -<p>“But not a word to the manager until we leave -the house,” said the Emperor.</p> - -<p class="p2b">Cartouche, walking with the Emperor, led the -party a short distance up the street to where the -gaudy red lamps showed the entrance to the Imperial -Theater. Duvernet, the manager, in his -shirt-sleeves, was engaged in lighting these lamps. -He called out to the approaching Cartouche.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<a id="illo2"><img src="images/i_022.jpg" width="350" alt="Napoleon at the Imperial Theater." -title="" /></a></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p> - -<p class="p2">“Look here, Cartouche, this is a pretty business, -if you have forgotten my new toga. You were to -have a new one ready for me to-night—I can’t -feel like a Roman senator, much less look like one -in that old rag of a toga I wore last night. It -was made out of a white cotton petticoat of Fifi’s, -and she had the impertinence to remind me of it -before the whole company.”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue,” whispered Cartouche to -the manager, coming up close; and then he added, -aloud: “These are some friends of mine, whom -I have invited to see the play as my guests.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor, a step behind Cartouche, fixed his -eyes on Duvernet. No use was it for Cartouche to -refrain from mentioning who his first guest was. -Duvernet turned quite green, his jaw fell, and he -backed up against the wall.</p> - -<p>“My God!” he murmured. “The toga is a regular -rag!” and mopped his brow frantically.</p> - -<p>The Emperor evidently enjoyed the poor manager’s -predicament, and pushing back his hat, revealed -himself so there was no mistaking him. -Duvernet could only mutter, in an agony:</p> - -<p>“My God! The Emperor! My God! The -toga!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span></p> - -<p>“Duvernet,” said Cartouche, shaking him, “you -behave as if you were drunk.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps I am—oh, I must be,” replied Duvernet, -continuing to mop his brow.</p> - -<p>“Come, Duvernet,” said the Emperor, laughing, -“never mind about the toga. I am not going to eat -you. I came to see my old acquaintance, Cartouche, -whom I have known ever since we met at the end -of a bridge on the tenth of May, 1796. And, although -I have enough money to pay for myself -and my two friends, I accept Cartouche’s invitation -to see the performance as his guests. He has -promised us the one-franc seats—don’t forget, -Cartouche—nothing under a franc.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly, Sire,” replied Cartouche. “But if -Duvernet doesn’t come to himself, I don’t know -whether we can have any performance or not; -because he is the Roman senator in our play to-night—a -tragedy composed by Monsieur Duvernet -himself.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet, at this, brought his wits together after -a fashion, and escorted the party within the theater, -and gave them franc seats as promised. It -was then time for Cartouche to go and dress, but -Duvernet, not having to appear as the Roman -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>senator until the second act, could remain some -time still with his guests.</p> - -<p>Afterward Duvernet said that in the half-hour -which followed, the Emperor found out all about -theaters of the class of Duvernet’s, rent, lighting, -wages, and told him more than he had ever known -before about his own business. But Duvernet was -in no way reassured, and his complexion was yet -green, when Cartouche, peeping through a hole -in the curtain, saw him still talking to the Emperor—or -rather answering the Emperor’s questions.</p> - -<p>The house was fast filling. It held only five -hundred persons, and there were but one hundred -seats where the élite of the patronage paid so much -as a franc; and even these seats were filled. Fortune -smiled on the Imperial Theater that night.</p> - -<p>Behind the curtain, the agitation was extreme; -the Emperor had been remembered and so had -Berthier and Duroc. Everybody knew that the -Emperor had recognized Cartouche, had walked -and talked with him, had pulled his ear, and had -come to see the performance as his guest—that is to -say, everybody except Fifi. That grand lady, -since acquiring the dignity of leading lady, always -contrived to be just half a minute behind Julie -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>Campionet, her hated rival; but, also, just in time -to escape a wigging from Cartouche. Cartouche -himself, dressed as a centurion of the Pretorian -Guard, was the coolest person behind the curtain, -and was vigorously rearranging the barrels which -represented the columns of the Temple of Vesta.</p> - -<p>Julie Campionet, a tall, commanding-looking -woman with an aggressive nose, sailed in then, -arrayed as a Roman matron. After her came Fifi, -tripping, and dressed as a Roman maiden. The -air was charged with electricity, and both Fifi and -the hated Julie knew that something was happening. -Julie turned to the leading man, with whom -she had an ancient flirtation, to find out what was -the impending catastrophe.</p> - -<p>Fifi, however, ran straight to the place where -there was a hole in the curtain—a hole through -which Cartouche had strictly forbidden her to look, -as it was bad luck to look at the house before the -curtain went up. Fifi was terribly afraid of signs -and omens, but curiosity proved stronger than fear. -She swept one comprehensive glance through the -hole, and then, wildly seizing Cartouche by the arm, -screamed at him:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span></p> - -<p>“Cartouche! Cartouche! It is the Emperor! -Give me my smelling-salts.”</p> - -<p>Instead of running for the smelling-salts, Cartouche -shook Fifi’s elbow vigorously.</p> - -<p>“Don’t be a goose, Fifi! The Emperor has come -here as my guest—do you understand? And it is -the chance of your life!”</p> - -<p>But Fifi, quite pale under her paint, could only -gasp:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, I can never, never act before the -Emperor!”</p> - -<p>“It isn’t likely you will ever have but this one -opportunity,” was Cartouche’s unfeeling reply.</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, within this hour I have seen the -Holy Father—and now the Emperor—oh, what is -to become of me!”</p> - -<p>“Get yourself superseded by Julie Campionet, -who has a walk like an ostrich and a voice like a -peacock,” answered Cartouche rudely, “but who -does not go about screaming like a cat because -she has seen the Pope and the Emperor both in one -evening.”</p> - -<p>Now, Julie Campionet warmly reciprocated Fifi’s -dislike, and was looking on at Fifi’s doings and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>gloating over the prospect of her failure. Fifi -caught Julie’s eye—and she would much rather -have been flayed alive than oblige Julie by making -a fiasco; so, instantly, Fifi recovered her composure -and declared she never felt more at ease in -her life, at which Julie Campionet’s spirits sensibly -fell.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, everybody, from Moret, the leading -man, down to the old woman who acted as candle-lighter, -treated Cartouche as if he had been a hero. -Moret, who had given himself great airs with Cartouche, -embraced him and told him he would never -be forgotten by the members of the company, for -whom he had procured such an honor. Julie Campionet -would likewise have embraced him, if he -had encouraged her, and did, in fact, come dangerously -near kissing him on the sly, but Cartouche -managed to escape at the critical moment. Duvernet -oscillated between the stage and the theater, -and made so much confusion that Cartouche requested -him to keep away from the stage until his -cue came.</p> - -<p>In truth, but for Cartouche’s self-possession, the -Emperor’s presence would have simply caused a terrible -catastrophe at the Imperial Theater, and the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>manager’s Roman tragedy would not have got itself -acted at all that night; but, by coolness and the -assumption of authority, the curtain came up to -the minute, the play began, and went through without -a hitch.</p> - -<p>As for Fifi, she acted as if inspired, and Julie -Campionet saw her hopes of becoming leading lady -vanish into thin air. Duvernet, in spite of two -large rents in the toga made out of Fifi’s petticoat, -was a most imposing senator. In his dying speech, -which bore a suspicious likeness to one of Corneille’s -masterpieces, his voice could be heard bellowing -as far as the corner of the street of the -Black Cat.</p> - -<p>The Emperor sat through two whole acts and -applauded vigorously, and when the curtain came -down on the second act, sent for Cartouche, and -paid the performance the highest compliments. -Especially did he charge Cartouche to say that he -thought Duvernet’s death scene the most remarkable -he had ever witnessed on or off the stage. And -then he handed Cartouche a little tortoise-shell -snuff-box, saying:</p> - -<p>“It is not likely I shall forget you, Cartouche—that -is, not until I forget the bridge of Lodi; -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>though, really, you should have let me over the -bridge first.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche shook his head and spoke no word, -but his stern countenance and his obstinate nose -said as plainly as tongue could speak it:</p> - -<p>“Your Majesty should not have been on the -bridge at all.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor saw this, and looked significantly -at his companions, who laughed. Then he continued:</p> - -<p>“And this young lady, Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, -I shall have some inquiries made about, and -the result may surprise you. Adieu. Remember, -you have a friend in your Emperor.”</p> - -<p>This was spoken at the corner of the street of -the Black Cat. Cartouche, with adoration in his -eyes, watched the figure of the Emperor disappear -in the darkness. Then, being careful to note that -there were no onlookers, he kissed the snuff-box, -exactly as he had seen Fifi kiss her paste brooch -when she was enamored with its splendors, and hid -his treasure in his breast.</p> - -<p>But Fifi saw it before she slept.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br /> -<span class="smaller">NUMBER 1313</span></h2></div> - -<p>It took Fifi a whole month to recover from the -shock of delight which she had experienced on the -night she had acted before the Emperor. Meanwhile, -her little head became slightly turned, and -she gave herself airs of great haughtiness to Julie -Campionet, and Moret, the leading man, and even -to Duvernet, the manager. Duvernet was one of -those unfortunates who are the victims of their -own charms. He was reckoned a handsome man, -as beauty goes on the left bank of the Seine, and -was almost invincible with young ladies of the -ballet, milliners’ girls and the like. When convinced -that a deserving young woman had fallen -in love with him, Duvernet felt sorry for her, and -honestly tried, by reciprocating her passion, to -keep her from throwing herself in the river.</p> - -<p>By virtue of this amiable weakness, he had married -in turn, as Cartouche had said, three of his -leading ladies, and was only safe from Julie Campionet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span> -as long as Cartouche kept watch, like a wolf, -over the lady. Separations always followed fast -on Duvernet’s marriages, and his three wives were -in such various stages of divorce, that, as Cartouche -said, Duvernet himself did not know exactly where -he stood matrimonially. Of one thing only was he -sure: that Fifi did not harbor designs upon him. -And for this, and on account of her cleverness with -her needle, which enabled her to convert her white -cotton petticoat into a toga for the manager, in an -emergency, Duvernet put up with her airs and -graces.</p> - -<p>Fifi tried a few of these same airs and graces -on Cartouche, but Cartouche had the habit of command -with her, and Fifi had the habit of obedience -with him; so these little experimental haughtinesses -on Fifi’s part soon collapsed. Every night, when -the performance was over, Cartouche would bring -Fifi home, and after seeing that she was in her -own little garret, retired to his, which was at the -head of the stairs, and was the meanest and poorest -of all the mean and poor rooms in the mean and -poor lodging-house. But it was respectable; and -to Cartouche, who had charged himself with the -care of such a pair of sparkling dark eyes as Fifi’s, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>and such a musical voice, and such a neat foot -and ankle as hers, this respectability was much.</p> - -<p>If he had had his way Fifi would have been locked -up in a convent and only let out to be married to -a person of the highest respectability. But Fifi, -in her own gay little obstinate head, by no means -relished schemes of this sort, and was fully determined -on having both flirtations and a husband, -<i>malgré</i> all Cartouche could say.</p> - -<p>The curious part of it was she could not construct -any plan of life leaving out Cartouche. She -had known him so long; he had carried her many -weary miles, in spite of his bad leg, in that journey -so long ago, when Fifi was but a mite of a child; -he had often brought her a dinner when she suspected -he had none for himself; he had taught her -all she knew, and was always teaching her.</p> - -<p>The men in the company often spoke roughly to -the women in it, and oftener still, were unduly familiar, -but none of them ever spoke so to her, -chiefly because there was nothing the matter with -Cartouche’s brawny arms, as he had told the Emperor. -And if the man Fifi married did not treat -her right, Cartouche, she knew, would beat him all -to rags; and how could she, husband or no husband, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>settle anything in the world, from a new part in a -play, to the way to make onion soup, without consulting -Cartouche? So the question of a husband -was full of complications for Fifi. At last, however, -a brilliant solution burst upon her mind: she -would have a great many flirtations—and then she -would marry Cartouche!</p> - -<p>Fifi was charmed with her own cleverness in devising -this plan. It occurred to her at the very -moment that she was putting on her hat with the -black feathers to go out and buy herself a warm -cloak. It was Christmas Eve, late in the wintry -afternoon, and she had time, before she was due -at the theater, to run around the corner to a shop -where she had seen a beautiful cloak for thirty -francs. She had saved up exactly thirty francs -in the month since that stupendous evening when -she had seen both the Pope and the Emperor.</p> - -<p>The bargain for the cloak was quite completed; -both she and Cartouche had examined it critically, -had made the shopman take off a franc for a -solitary button which was not quite right, and -nothing remained but to pay over the thirty francs. -It was a beautiful cloak, of a rich, dark red, lined -with flannel—there was one like it, lined with cotton-backed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> satin, -which Fifi longed for—but when -she mentioned the flannel lining of the first one -to Cartouche, he had promptly vetoed the cotton-backed -satin.</p> - -<p>Fifi set forth gaily, feeling warm in spite of her -thin black silk mantle.</p> - -<p>It was near dusk and a great silver moon was -smiling down at Fifi from the dark blue heavens. -The streets were crowded and there was as much -gaiety in them as in the finer faubourgs across -the river. The chestnut venders were out in force, -and on nearly every corner one of them had set -up his temporary kitchen, whose ruddy glow -lighted up the clear-obscure of the evening.</p> - -<p>Around these centers of light and warmth people -were gathered, sniffing the pungent odor of the -roasting chestnuts, and spending five-centime -pieces with a splendid generosity. The street -hawkers did a rushing business; one could buy -broken furniture, cheeses, toy balloons, cheap bonbons -and cakes tied with gay ribbons, within twenty -feet of anywhere. Three organ-grinders were going -at the same time in front of the brightly -lighted shop where Fifi’s cloak was—for she already -reckoned it hers. But alas for Fifi! Directly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span> -in front of the shop a crowd had collected -around an Italian, who was exhibiting the most -entirely fascinating little black dog that Fifi had -ever seen. He was about as big as a good-sized -rabbit, and was trimmed like a lion. Around his -neck was tied a card on which was written:</p> - -<p><i>Toto is my name, and I am a dog of the most -aristocratic lineage in France, and I can be bought -for twenty francs. See me dance and you will -believe that I would be cheap at a hundred francs.</i></p> - -<p>Fifi edged her way to where this angel of a dog -was being shown by his owner, the Italian, and -opening her arms wide, cried out in Italian:</p> - -<p>“Come here, my beauty. Come here, dear -Toto.”</p> - -<p>The dog ran to her, and placing his paws on her -gown, gazed up into her shining eyes with that -look of confiding friendship which only a dog’s -eyes can express. Fifi bent down, and Toto, putting -out a sharp little red tongue, licked her delicate, -cold cheek. Fifi was enraptured. Toto, with -all his beauty, high descent and accomplishments, -was not puffed up, but had a dog’s true heart.</p> - -<p>Fifi and Toto became intimate at once, to the -delight of the crowd, as well as of Toto’s master. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>The Italian saw, in this evidence of the dog’s gentle -disposition, a better chance to sell him. A stout, -red-faced woman, showily dressed, immediately offered -eighteen francs for the dog. The Italian -held out stoutly for twenty, and to clinch the -matter, brought out from his clothes somewhere -a complete ballet dancer’s outfit; and in the wink -of an eye Toto was doing a beautiful ballet, his -skirts of pink spangled tulle waving up and down -around his slim, little black legs, a low-necked bodice -showing a necklace around his throat, earrings -jangling in his ears, and his head affectedly stuck -on one side, while he ogled the gentlemen in true -ballet-dancer’s style.</p> - -<p>Oh, it was delicious! Fifi almost wept with delight -as Toto pirouetted, his tulle skirts waving -and his earrings tinkling musically. And when at -last he retired and sat down, fanning himself with -his skirts, Fifi’s heart, as well as her hard-earned -money, was Toto’s.</p> - -<p>The stout, red-faced woman was obviously impressed -with Toto’s value, for she immediately said -to the Italian:</p> - -<p>“Nineteen francs, Monsieur.”</p> - -<p>The Italian shook his head; and then, scarcely -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>knowing what she was doing, Fifi cried out in her -musical, high-pitched voice:</p> - -<p>“Twenty francs! Oh, Toto, you are mine!”</p> - -<p>And holding her arms open, Toto jumped into -them and was cuddled to her breast.</p> - -<p>It was all over in a minute. The crowd had dispersed, -and Fifi, with Toto in her arms, and his -ballet dress in her pocket, where now only ten of -her thirty francs reposed, was rather dumfounded -at the success of her sudden venture. The cloak, -of course, was out of the question—and what should -she say to Cartouche? But the touch of Toto’s -little black paws gave her courage, and it was -plain that her love for him at first sight was reciprocated. -So Fifi started back to her garret with -Toto, inventing on the way her replies to the wigging -Cartouche was sure to give her.</p> - -<p>She had scarcely got Toto into her room, when a -rap came at the door, which Fifi recognized, and -clapping Toto into the cupboard, she prepared to -face Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Cartouche, walking in. “Where -is the cloak?”</p> - -<p>Fifi busied herself for a minute in lighting her -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>one candle, before she could summon up courage -to answer, in a quavering voice:</p> - -<p>“I did not get the cloak, Cartouche. That is, -not to-day.”</p> - -<p>“Why not?” demanded Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“B-b-because I spent twenty francs of the money -upon—upon something I wanted more than the -cloak.”</p> - -<p>“What is it?” asked Cartouche in a tone that -made little shivers run down Fifi’s backbone. -“More feathers? Or was it a fan to keep you cool, -when the snow is on the ground, instead of a cloak -to keep you warm?”</p> - -<p>“N-no. It was not a fan. And it is something -to keep me warm, too, it is as good as a stove, -sometimes.”</p> - -<p>“What is it?”</p> - -<p>There was no mistaking the note in Cartouche’s -voice. Fifi began:</p> - -<p>“It is—don’t be angry, dear Cartouche—it is -a little black—it is a little black—it is something -alive!”</p> - -<p>“Is it a little black ostrich? Or is it a little -black giraffe?”</p> - -<p>Cartouche came toward Fifi then, looking exactly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span> -as he did the day he caught her acting with -the strolling players on the street.</p> - -<p>“Oh, no, Cartouche. It is a little—a little—I -would much rather have him than a cloak. It is -a dear little—”</p> - -<p>But Toto himself revealed his species at that -moment, by pushing the cupboard door open; and -bouncing out, he ran to Fifi’s protecting arms.</p> - -<p>Cartouche was too much staggered to say a -word, but Fifi, in the terrible silence, said timidly:</p> - -<p>“He can dance, Cartouche—and—and stand on -his hind legs like a little angel!”</p> - -<p>“I see,” cried Cartouche, recovering his speech -and uncorking his wrath. “It is for a little black -angel that can stand on his hind legs that you have -sacrificed the cloak!”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” cried Fifi, likewise recovering her speech, -now that the murder was out. “Toto is worth a -dozen cloaks to me, and he only cost twenty francs. -It is almost like buying a dear little child for twenty -francs. I shall love Toto so much and he will -love me back—we shall love each other better than -anything in the world!”</p> - -<p>Cartouche drew back a little as if he had received<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> -a blow. He remained silent—so silent that -Fifi was a little scared.</p> - -<p>“You should see him dance,” she said; and slipping -Toto’s ballet costume on him, she began to -sing in a very lively manner:</p> - -<p class="center no-indent"><i>Le petit mousse noir.</i></p> - -<p>Toto, evidently thinking that he was meant by -the black cabin-boy of whom the song treats, made -his stage bow, and began his ballet dancing. And -as it went on, Cartouche, in spite of himself, began -to laugh. That was Fifi’s triumph—and springing -up, she, too, began to dance as well as sing.</p> - -<p>She was only a half-starved little actress on -twenty-five francs the week. She had no friend -in the world but Cartouche, who was as poor as -she was, but her heart was light, and her fresh -young voice caroled merrily in the cold, bare little -room. Cartouche sat, looking at her, and trying -to frown; but it was in vain. He knew nothing -of that newly-formed resolve in Fifi’s mind, to have -a great many flirtations and then to marry him; -and then, a vast, a stupendous sacrifice came into -his mind by which he could still get Fifi a cloak.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p> - -<p>He had ten francs of his own, and there was the -tortoise-shell snuff-box the Emperor had given him. -Cartouche himself would have starved and frozen -rather than take it to the pawnshop—but Fifi’s cold -and hunger was something else. There was no -struggle in making the resolve, sacrifice for Fifi -was no sacrifice to Cartouche, but there was a moment -of sharp regret—a feeling that the only -treasure among his poor possessions was about to -be torn from him. Presently he said gently:</p> - -<p>“Fifi, I have two bundles of fagots in my room -and a sausage, and I will get a bottle of wine, and -after the performance to-night, we will have a -little supper here. And I will forgive you for buying -Toto.”</p> - -<p>“That will be best of all,” cried Fifi, remembering -that in the end she meant to marry Cartouche.</p> - -<p>Cartouche went out, leaving Fifi alone, for half -an hour of rapture with Toto, before it was time -to go to the theater. He climbed up to his garret -under the roof, and taking his cherished snuff-box -from his breast where he always carried it, looked -at it as a mother looks her last on her dead child; -and then, going quickly downstairs again into the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>street, he made for a pawnshop close by, with which -he was well acquainted.</p> - -<p>Just as he turned the corner of the street of the -Black Cat, he almost ran into Duvernet’s arms.</p> - -<p>“Hey, Cartouche, you are the very man I want -to see,” cried the manager, buttonholing him. And -then, noting that several persons on the street -stopped and looked at him, Duvernet swelled out -his chest and assumed an attitude in which he very -much admired himself in his favorite part of the -Roman senator.</p> - -<p>Duvernet continued in a very impressive manner: -“I contemplate both raising your salary, Cartouche, -and also making you a little gift. You have worked -hard for me; you got the Emperor to the theater, -and business has been remarkably good ever since, -and you have kept Julie Campionet from marrying -me—so far, that is—and I feel the obligation, I -assure you. So your salary after this will be -twenty-five francs the week, and here are three ten-franc -pieces which I beg you will accept.”</p> - -<p>With the air of a Roman emperor bestowing -a province upon a faithful proconsul, Duvernet -thrust the thirty francs into Cartouche’s hand. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>Cartouche, thoroughly dazed, mumbled something -meant for thanks as he accepted the three ten-franc -pieces. Duvernet, suddenly dropping his majestic -manner, said, in Cartouche’s ear:</p> - -<p>“And remember, you have got to keep Julie -Campionet from marrying me. I don’t like the -look in her eye—she shows she is bent on it—and -stop Fifi from reminding me of that infernal white -petticoat she gave me.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche nodded, and Duvernet, resuming his -air of benignant magnificence, stalked off, happy. -At least six persons had seen him make this princely -present. His heart was good, although his head -was indifferent, and he was sincerely glad to be able -to reward Cartouche for his faithfulness.</p> - -<p>In a minute or two Cartouche came to himself, -and tore along the street, as fast as his stiff leg -would allow, to the cloak shop, where, in two seconds, -he had paid the money for the beautiful -cloak, and had it wrapped in a bundle under his -arm. How happy was Cartouche then!</p> - -<p>He still had his ten francs, and he determined to -make a little Christmas feast for Fifi. So he -bought a jar of cabbage-soup, and a little bag of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>onions, and some chocolate. Then he went into a -wine shop for a bottle of wine.</p> - -<p>The wine shop was a cheerful, dirty, agreeable -place that he knew well. When he entered he found -the shop full of men, standing around a table on -which was a blindfolded boy with a hat full of slips -of paper in his hand.</p> - -<p>A shout greeted Cartouche’s arrival.</p> - -<p>“You are just in time, Monsieur Cartouche,” -cried the proprietor, a jolly red-faced man. “You -make the last and twenty-fifth man necessary to -join our lottery. I have bought a ticket in the -Grand Imperial Lottery, which is to be drawn in a -fortnight, and for every bottle of wine I sell, and a -franc extra, I give my customers a chance in the -lottery ticket, limiting it to twenty-five chances. -Come now—I see good luck written all over you—hand -me your franc.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche handed out his franc, bought his bottle -of wine, and joined the circle at the table. The -little boy handed the hat around, and every man -took a slip out and read thereon a number. Cartouche -took his slip and read out:</p> - -<p>“Number 1313!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span></p> - -<p>A roar of laughter greeted this, but when it subsided, -the proprietor advanced, and handing Cartouche -a blue lottery ticket, said gravely:</p> - -<p>“You have won, Monsieur Cartouche, in our lottery, -and I hope you will win in the Imperial Lottery. -The number of the ticket I offer you is -1313.”</p> - -<p>There was another shout of derision, and several -of the disappointed ones commiserated with -Cartouche on the load of ill luck he was carrying -off with him in number 1313, but Cartouche stoutly -maintained that there was nothing to be afraid of, -and hurried back to the street of the Black Cat.</p> - -<p>There was just time for him to get to the theater -and dress. The people came pouring into the -house, and the box office took in the enormous sum -of two hundred and ninety-eight francs. It was -again Duvernet’s Roman tragedy, and it went -finely. Fifi again acted as if inspired, and received -any number of recalls, besides a wreath of holly, -with an imitation silver buckle in it, handed over -the footlights from an unknown admirer.</p> - -<p>During the waits between the acts she told her -fellow actors of Toto’s charms and accomplishments, -so that the other women, some of whom possessed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span> -nothing more interesting than babies, were -furiously jealous.</p> - -<p>But at last the play was over, and Fifi and Cartouche -were in Fifi’s garret, with a good fire in the -stove, made with Cartouche’s fagots, the cabbage-soup, -the onions, the wine, and the sausage, and -the chocolate on the table, and Toto to make the -trio complete. Cartouche had sneaked the cloak -in, without Fifi’s seeing it, and just as they were -sitting down to the table he said carelessly, as if -thirty-franc cloaks were the most ordinary incidents -in life:</p> - -<p>“Fifi, if you will open that bundle on the chair, -you will find a little gift from me.”</p> - -<p>Fifi ran and tore the parcel open, and there was -the beautiful, warm, crimson cloak. She flew to -Cartouche, and with dewy eyes, although her lips -were smiling, gave him one of those hearty kisses -she had given him when she was a little, black-eyed -damsel ten years old. Cartouche did not -return the kiss, but sat, first pale and then red, -and with such a strange look on his face that Fifi -was puzzled.</p> - -<p>“Never mind,” she said to herself. “The next -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>time it will be he who kisses me—not I who kiss -him.”</p> - -<p>But nothing could spoil the joy over the new -cloak.</p> - -<p>“To think that I should have the red cloak and -Toto, too! Oh, it is too much!” cried Fifi.</p> - -<p>“Quite too much—too much by way of a dog,” -remarked Cartouche; but as Toto at that moment -jumped from his chair at the table on to Cartouche’s -knee, it became impossible not to be -friendly with the little rogue, and perfect harmony -reigned among the three friends.</p> - -<p>Cartouche and Fifi were among the poorest people -in Paris; they worked hard for a very little -money; the room was small and bare, and although -Fifi had now a cloak for the winter, she would -have been better off for some warm stockings, and -Cartouche for some flannel shirts.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, they were as happy as the birds in -spring. They ate, they drank, they laughed, they -sang. Fifi dressed Toto up in his ballet costume, -and together they did a beautiful <i>ballet divertissement</i> -for Cartouche, which he liberally applauded. -He told Fifi of his twenty-five francs a week, as -well as Duvernet’s present, and Fifi concluded that -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>he would be a desirable <i>parti</i> for his money as well -as for his solid virtues, and determined to propose -to him before another year should pass.</p> - -<p>Cartouche had forgotten about the lottery -ticket, but just as he was leaving, he remembered -it and handed it to Fifi. At the sight of the numbers -on it, Fifi shrieked:</p> - -<p>“Take it away! Take it away! It will bring -bad luck! Take it away!”</p> - -<p>“I won’t,” replied Cartouche, “and do you, Fifi, -take care of it. You may draw the hundred-thousand-franc -prize in the lottery yet. Just as likely -as not the prizes are put on the numbers that nobody -would choose.”</p> - -<p>This somewhat reconciled Fifi to the danger of -keeping number 1313; so she reluctantly put it -away in the box where she kept her treasure of a -paste brooch, remarking meanwhile:</p> - -<p>“If it draws the hundred-thousand-franc prize, -I will marry you, Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>Again Cartouche turned red and pale. These -jokes which seemed to amuse Fifi so much, cut him -to the quick. He only growled:</p> - -<p>“About as much chance of one as of the other.”</p> - -<p>And then a great melodious deep-toned bell in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>a neighboring church began its chiming, solemn -and glorious, proclaiming that Christmas Day was -at hand, and Fifi, falling on her knees, as her -mother had taught her long years ago, in Italy, -thanked God for giving her Cartouche, and Toto, -and the red cloak lined with flannel.</p> - -<p>She forgot all about the lottery ticket.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE GRAND PRIZE</span></h2></div> - -<p>For the first fortnight of the new year, things -went swimmingly at the Imperial Theater, and -several times the nightly receipts were over three -hundred francs. Duvernet wrote and produced -a new play, in which he took the part of Alexander -the Great; and it was a screaming success. Fifi -as Queen Roxana was simply stunning, wearing -her alleged diamond brooch in a tiara made by her -own hands, of beautiful glass beads. The merry -war between Julie Campionet and herself went on -as noisily as ever, but there was more noise than -malignity about it. When Julie was ill with a -cold, Fifi went and cooked Julie’s dinner for her; -and when Fifi needed a scepter for her part of -Queen Roxana, Julie Campionet sent her a very -nice parasol handle with a glass knob at the top -which made a lovely scepter.</p> - -<p>But they did not, for these trifles, deny themselves -the pleasure of quarreling, and Duvernet was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>treated about once a week to a threat from each -of them that if her rival were not immediately discharged, -the complainant would at once resign. -Duvernet received these threats with secret satisfaction, -because, as he explained to Cartouche, as long -as the war was actively prosecuted, Julie Campionet -did not have time to make a serious demonstration -against him.</p> - -<p>“But if ever they are reconciled,” he confided -gloomily to Cartouche, “the Campionet woman -will marry me in a week.”</p> - -<p>As for Cartouche, he attended strictly to his -business at the theater, but his mind was so much -taken up with certain possibilities of the future -that he did not keep the faithful watch over Duvernet -which the manager considered as his safeguard. -Cartouche was even so inconsiderate as -to let Julie Campionet get into the manager’s private -office more than once, and remain there alone -with him for at least five minutes, without interrupting -the tête-à-tête.</p> - -<p>It was the lottery ticket which in some way -grievously disturbed Cartouche’s mind. Suppose -Fifi should win a prize? And from that supposing, -came a kind of superstitious conviction that number<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span> -1313 <i>would</i> win a prize. He found himself, -without his own volition, figuring upon what should -be done with the money, so as to enure to the greatest -benefit of Fifi.</p> - -<p>“If it is a twenty-franc prize she draws, she must -have a pair of new shoes, and some good stockings”—he -thought, for Cartouche knew intimately -the condition of Fifi’s wardrobe. “If it is -as much as fifty francs, the shoes and stockings -must wait—it won’t do to fool away such a sum -as fifty francs; it must be put aside for a rainy -day, for Fifi, in the tin box in the cranny of the -chimney”—where Cartouche was beginning to -save up also for a rainy day, for Fifi. If it were -five hundred francs—or possibly a thousand—Cartouche -lost his breath in contemplation of the catastrophe. -In that case, Fifi would have a <i>dot</i>, but -whom would she marry? She knew no one but the -men about the theater, and Cartouche did not consider -any of them a match for Fifi; but perhaps -he was prejudiced. She might, it is true, with five -hundred francs to her dowry, marry a tradesman; -but how would Fifi get on with a tradesman?</p> - -<p>Altogether, it was the most puzzling proposition -Cartouche had ever struggled with, and he began -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>to wish the fateful day were over, and that these -strange dreams and hopes and fears about Fifi and -the lottery ticket would vanish like shapes in a -mist, and leave him in peace.</p> - -<p>Then, there was that veiled suggestion from the -Emperor that he knew something about Fifi’s family -which might change her whole destiny; and on -the whole, Cartouche had good reason to go about -looking like a sick bull, which was his way of -showing a passionate solicitude for the being dearest -to him on earth. And meanwhile, Julie Campionet -went hot foot after the manager, and Fifi -wondered why Cartouche was so gentle with her -and so indulgent with Toto.</p> - -<p>The lottery drawing was to be held on the tenth -of January, in a large public hall of the <i>arrondissement</i>, -the mayor presiding. The drawing was -to begin at noon, and last until all the tickets were -drawn. As the day drew near, Cartouche’s fever -of excitement increased, and when the morning of -the tenth dawned he was as nervous as a cat. He -knocked at Fifi’s door early, and told her to be -ready to go with him at twelve o’clock to the lottery -drawing. Fifi responded sleepily, but when -the hour came she was ready to accompany him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p> - -<p>It was a lovely, bright morning, and Fifi’s looks -were in harmony with the morning. The red -cloak was very becoming to her, and the black -feathers, for which her first thirty francs had gone, -nodded over the most sparkling, piquant face in -Paris. Toto, of course, was along, led by a long -blue ribbon in his mistress’ hand; and so they -set off.</p> - -<p>Fifi had not the slightest thought of drawing a -prize.</p> - -<p>“As if 1313 would draw anything!” she sniffed. -“If you had given me that franc, Cartouche, which -the ticket cost, I could have bought a pair of -gloves, or a fan, or a bushel of onions—” Fifi went -on to enumerate what she could have bought with -Cartouche’s franc, until its purchasing power grew -to be something like her whole weekly salary. But -in any event, she liked the expedition she was on -and Toto liked it; so, on the whole, Fifi concluded -she could at least get fifty centimes’ worth of pleasure -out of the lottery ticket.</p> - -<p>She looked so pretty as she tripped along that -Cartouche mentally resolved, if she drew a five-hundred-franc -prize, she might aspire to a notary, -such as her father had been; and engrossed with -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>the thought of Fifi’s possible rise in the world, he -was so grumpy, Fifi declared she almost hated -him.</p> - -<p>They were among the first to arrive, and secured -good seats near the tribune. There sat the officers -of the lottery, the mayor with his tricolored sash, -and several representatives of the government, together -with a little fairy of a child, all in white, -who was to draw the numbers from the wheel, which -was already in place.</p> - -<p>The crowd assembled in the hall was an orderly -and well-dressed one, but Fifi and Cartouche, who -were used to crowds, felt in a subtile way that it was -quite different from the ordinary crowd. Most of -the people were, like Cartouche, in a state of acute -tension. They were strangely still and silent, but -also, strangely ready to laugh, to cry, to shout—to -do anything which would take the edge off the -crisis.</p> - -<p>When the drawing began, and one or two small -prizes of twenty and fifty francs were drawn, the -winners were vociferously cheered. There was a -feeling that the grand prize of a hundred thousand -francs would not be drawn until late in the afternoon,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span> -and the people were letting off their excitement -over the little prizes, waiting for the thunder-bolt -to fall. But scarcely half an hour after the -drawing began, there was a sudden, deep pause—time -itself seemed to stop for a moment—and then -the auctioneer, who was calling out the prizes, -roared out:</p> - -<p>“Number 1313 draws the grand prize of one -hundred thousand francs!”</p> - -<p>Cartouche sat stunned. Like persons near -drowning, he saw in an instant, by some inward -vision, all his past and future with Fifi: she was no -more for him. A great gulf had opened between -them. Had it been thundered in his ears for a -century, he could not have realized it more than in -the first two seconds after the announcement was -made. Fifi had a hundred thousand francs; then -she could be Fifi, his little Fifi, no more. He saw, -in a mental flash, the little store he had saved up -in the cranny of the chimney—twenty-two francs. -Twenty-two francs! What a miserable sum! A -blur came before his eyes; he heard a great noise -of men shouting and clapping; women were waving -their handkerchiefs and laughing and screaming -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>out of sheer inability to keep quiet. As for Fifi, -she turned two wide, innocent, frightened eyes on -Cartouche, and stammered:</p> - -<p>“Dear Cartouche—shall we really have a hundred—thousand—francs—of -our own?”</p> - -<p>“You will have it, Fifi,” replied Cartouche, -and thrusting the ticket in her nerveless hand, he -forced her to stand up and show it, which Fifi -did, then suddenly burst into a torrent of tears -and a tempest of sobs.</p> - -<p>Her youth, her beauty, her tears, her humility -touched all hearts; and this time there was a roar -of sympathy. Fifi’s slight figure swayed and -would have fallen but for Cartouche holding her -up. It was buzzed about on all sides:</p> - -<p>“Who is that tall, ugly fellow with her?” Some -said her father, some her brother, but no one said -he was her lover.</p> - -<p>The formalities were simple and brief; the -drawing would still take many hours; and Fifi, -with her precious memorandum, duly signed and -countersigned, to be presented at a certain bank, -was once again in the street with Cartouche.</p> - -<p>It was a bright, soft January day, the sun gilding -the blue river, the quays and bridges, and lighting -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>up with a golden glow the great masses of the -Louvre and the Tuileries. Fifi walked along, -clutching Cartouche’s arm tightly. She had forgotten -Toto trotting soberly at her side, and apparently -crushed by the hundred thousand francs, -forgotten all but Cartouche, who seemed to her the -only thing that was not changed in all the wide -world. It was Cartouche who held Toto’s blue -ribbon and who straightened Fifi’s hat when it fell -over her eyes and she was too agitated to know it. -Cartouche proposed to her to stop and rest in the -Tuileries gardens—but Fifi would have none of it.</p> - -<p>“Take me home,” she cried. “Take me somewhere -so I can cry as much as I like!”</p> - -<p>This struck Cartouche as a perfectly natural -way of receiving such stunning news; he himself -could have wept with pleasure.</p> - -<p>At last they were in Fifi’s shabby little room, -and Fifi was taking off her new cloak and folding -it up mechanically.</p> - -<p>“No need to do that, Fifi,” said Cartouche, in a -strange voice. “After to-morrow you need not -wear thirty-franc cloaks any more.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, you cruel Cartouche!” cried Fifi, and burst -into the anticipated fit of crying. She insisted on -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>weeping on Cartouche’s shoulder, and even kicked -Toto when that sympathetic dog would have joined -his grief to hers, for Toto knew well enough that -something was to pay, whether it was the devil -or not, he could not tell, but rather suspected it -was the devil.</p> - -<p>Cartouche tried to comfort Fifi—usually not a -difficult problem when one has to be reconciled to -a fortune—but there is always something staggering -in contemplating another state of existence. -Neither Cartouche nor Fifi could at once become -calm, and Fifi, too, felt in some singular, but acute -manner, that the hundred thousand francs stood -between her and Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Now, mind, Fifi,” Cartouche said, “not a word -of this to the people in the theater. Wait until -the money is actually in your hands.”</p> - -<p>“In my hands,” cried Fifi, tearfully and indignantly, -“in <i>your</i> hands, you mean, you cruel Cartouche!”</p> - -<p>Fifi had called Cartouche cruel a dozen times -since she had drawn the prize, but Cartouche did -not mind it. He would have liked to stay with her -but there were a dozen things awaiting him at the -theater, and Cartouche was not the man to neglect -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>his work. He went off, therefore, and had not a -minute to himself, until just before it was time to -dress for the play. Then he went to his room, -and taking his tin box from the chink in the chimney, -he counted over his twenty-two francs—saved -by doing without food and fire.</p> - -<p>Clothes and shoes he must have to keep his place -in the theater. Duvernet had been a good friend -to him, and he could not go in rags, so that people -would say: “There goes one of Duvernet’s actors. -That man does not pay his people enough to give -them decent clothes to their backs.”</p> - -<p>But food and fire were a man’s own affairs, and, -by keeping on the near side of both, Cartouche had -been able to save twenty-two francs in three weeks -of the coldest weather he had ever felt. And how -little it was! How contemptible alongside of a hundred -thousand francs! Cartouche, sighing, put the -box back. It was all in vain: those days when he -battled with his hunger, those bitter nights when -the snow lay deep on the roofs below his garret, and -his old, cracked stove was as cold as the snow. And -yet, there had been a tender, piercing sweetness in -the very endurance of those privations—it was for -Fifi. And Fifi would never more need his savings, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>which thought should have made him happy, but -did not.</p> - -<p>The next day, the whole story was out, the newspapers -published the numbers and names of the -winners, and it was as if Fifi had been transported -to another planet.</p> - -<p>Duvernet came first to congratulate her. She -was in a cold spasm of terror for fear he had come -to tell her that her services were no longer needed -at the theater. It seemed to her as if she were -about to be thrown headlong into an unknown -abyss, and she thought that if she could but remain -at the Imperial Theater for a short while longer, -long enough to get accustomed to that stupendous -change which awaited her, it would become a -little more tolerable. And Duvernet himself was -so strange, it frightened Fifi. He was so respectful; -he did not strut as usual, and he called her -Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, instead of Fifi. And -Toto, who usually barked furiously at the manager, -did not bark at all, but sat on his hind legs, -his fore legs dropping dejectedly, and looked ruefully -in Duvernet’s face, as much as to say:</p> - -<p>“See, Monsieur Duvernet; we have got a hundred -thousand francs and we don’t know what to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>do with it, or how to behave ourselves.” Toto, in -fact, had neither barked nor danced nor jumped -since he heard the news, and appeared thoroughly -oppressed and abashed by his changed fortunes.</p> - -<p>Duvernet, it is true, felt some awe of Fifi in her -new aspect, but the active and enterprising manager -was still uppermost with him.</p> - -<p>“Well, Mademoiselle,” he began, trying to assume -an airy manner, “I presume we shall have -to dispense with your valuable services at the Imperial -Theater; you will probably abandon the -stage altogether, and certainly our humble place.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet, before this, had always spoken as if -the Imperial Theater were the rival of the Théâtre -Française.</p> - -<p>Fifi burst into tears.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” she cried, “I shall have to go away—and -that odious Julie Campionet, who can no more act -than a gridiron can act, will have all my best parts—o-o-o-o-oo-h!”</p> - -<p>Then Duvernet played his trump card.</p> - -<p>“A few farewell performances, Mademoiselle, -would put Julie Campionet’s nose severely out of -joint.”</p> - -<p>“Do you think so?” cried Fifi, brightening up -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>at the thought of putting Julie’s Roman nose out -of joint; that, at least, seemed natural and normal.</p> - -<p>“If Cartouche will let me—” for Fifi now, instead -of opposing Cartouche, seemed unable to come -to the smallest decision without him.</p> - -<p>“I will see to that,” replied the manager eagerly, -“and I will also see to it that Julie Campionet is -made to gnaw the file.”</p> - -<p>Just then Cartouche coming in, Fifi besought -him to let her act for at least two weeks more; and -Cartouche, feeling himself that vague, but intense -strangeness of all things and people since Fifi got -her hundred thousand francs, consented. When it -was decided, Toto laid his nose down on his paws -and uttered a short whine of relief, which sounded -like grace after meat.</p> - -<p>So Fifi was to play for two weeks more at the -Imperial Theater, the franc seats were to be two -francs, and the cheapest seats, fifty centimes. Fifi -breathed again. It was a respite.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile Fifi had been formally notified that -the money was awaiting her at a certain bank, and -she was requested to name a day for the payment -to her, in the presence of an official of the lottery, -a friend of her own, and a representative of the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>lottery company. Fifi, or rather Cartouche for -her, named a day a whole month from the day of -the lottery drawing. They were both frightened -at the prospect of Fifi’s receiving the money.</p> - -<p>She and Cartouche resumed their life exactly as -it had been before number 1313 was purchased. -Cartouche, going about attending to his business -as usual, thought his head would crack. At the -end of the month, what was to be done? He was -but little more experienced than Fifi when it came -to a hundred thousand francs. Fifi must find another -and a very different home—but where? She -must be married—but when and how and to whom? -He knew of no one of whom he could ask advice, -except one, and he was not easy to reach—the -Emperor. Cartouche was as certain as he was of -being alive, that if he could see his Emperor, and -could tell the whole story, a way out of all his perplexities -could be found. He had a shadowy hope -that the Emperor might have discovered something -about Fifi, according to that mysterious hint he -gave the memorable night when he heard her name, -but it did not materialize.</p> - -<p>At last Cartouche formed the desperate resolve -of trying to see the Emperor and telling all his -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>trouble about Fifi. On certain mornings in the -week an inspection of the Imperial Guard was -held in the courtyard of the Tuileries; and on one -of these mornings—a cold, dull, uncertain morning, -matching Cartouche’s feelings—he went and -stationed himself as close to the iron railings of -the courtyard as the police would let him. He -thought to himself: “The Emperor sees everything -and everybody. He will see me, and he will know -that I have something on my mind, and then he -will send for me, and I will make a clean breast of -it; and the Emperor will tell me what to do with -Fifi and her money.”</p> - -<p>The guard was drawn up into a hollow square, -their splendid uniforms making a splash of color -in the dull gray day, their arms shining, their -bronzed countenances and steady eyes fit to face -the great god Mars himself. Presently an electric -thrill flashed through every soldier and each of the -crowd of onlookers, as when a demigod appears -among the lesser sons of men—the Emperor appeared, -stepping quickly across the courtyard.</p> - -<p>He was in simple dress uniform, and had with -him only two or three anxious-looking officers; -for he was then the eagle-eyed general, who knew -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>if a button was missing or a strap awry, and incidentally -read the soul of the man before him. At -once, he ordered this man and that to open his -knapsack; one piercing glance sufficed to see in it -and through it. He had a musket examined here -and there, and in a flash he knew if everything -was as it should be. The inspection was rapid, -but nothing escaped the magic eyes of the Emperor. -All was in order, and in consequence, Jove -smiled.</p> - -<p>Cartouche saw that the Emperor would pass -within a few yards of him, and he stood, erect and -rigid, at “attention,” waiting for the lightning -glance to find him, and, just as he expected, the -Emperor’s eye swept over the waiting crowd, rested -a moment on him, recognized him instantly, and -as Cartouche made a slight gesture of entreaty, -nodded to him. Five minutes after, a smart young -aide stepped up, and motioning to Cartouche, -walked toward the palace; Cartouche followed.</p> - -<p>He did not know how he got into a small room -on the ground floor, which communicated with the -Emperor’s cabinet. He was hot and cold and red -and pale, but said to himself: “Never mind, as -soon as I see the Emperor I shall feel as cool and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>easy as possible. For when was it that a private -soldier was not at his ease with the Emperor? It is -the bigwigs who think they know something, whom -the Emperor frightens.”</p> - -<p>There was a long wait, but after a while the -door opened, and the same young aide ushered him -into the Emperor’s cabinet; and just as Cartouche -had known, he felt as easy as ever in his life as -soon as he found himself alone with the Emperor.</p> - -<p>The Emperor sat at a table, leaning his elbow -upon it. His pale and classic face was luminous -with a smile as he saw Cartouche; he had no more -forgotten the first man across the bridge at Lodi -than Cartouche had forgotten him.</p> - -<p>“Well, my friend,” he said, smiling. “I was -about to send for you, because I have found out -some surprising things about your protegée, Mademoiselle -Fifi; and besides, I see by the newspapers -that she has drawn a prize of a hundred thousand -francs in the lottery.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sire,” replied Cartouche, “and I want to -ask your Majesty what I am to do with Fifi’s hundred -thousand francs.”</p> - -<p>“Good God!” cried the Emperor, getting up and -walking about the room with his hands behind his -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>back, “I know no more what to do with a hundred -thousand francs than you do; I never had a hundred -thousand francs of my own in my life. I -have a civil list of forty millions, which I disburse -for the benefit of the state, but it is as much as I -can do to keep myself and my wife in clothes. -Women are expensive creatures, Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>“True, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “and -Fifi does not know what to do with money when she -gets it—” Then, in a burst of confidence he told -the Emperor about the thirty francs Fifi had saved -up for a cloak and invested in a little black dog instead. -The Emperor threw back his head and -laughed heartily.</p> - -<p>“This Fifi must be a character. Well, I shall ask -Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, to give us his advice -about Fifi’s hundred thousand francs. But suppose -she will not trust you and me and the arch-treasurer -with her money?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know about the arch-treasurer, your -Majesty, but I am sure Fifi will trust you, Sire, -and me. But what is to be done with Fifi herself, -is puzzling me.”</p> - -<p>“That can be easily settled, I think. You remember -I told you, when I found her name was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>Chiaramonti, that I might have some surprising -news about her. I was, this very morning, contemplating -sending for you. Well, this young -lady, whom you found crying in the market-place -at Mantua, I have discovered is the granddaughter -of Barnabas Gregory Chiaramonti, who was the -first cousin and playmate, in his boyhood, of Gregory -Barnabas Chiaramonti, now reigning over the -Holy See as Pius the Seventh, and at present, -sojourning as my guest at the palace of Fontainebleau.”</p> - -<p>Everything reeled before Cartouche, and he had -to hold on to the back of a chair to keep from -falling.</p> - -<p>Some minutes passed. The world was changing -its aspect so rapidly to Cartouche that he hardly -recognized it as the same old planet he had known -for thirty-five years.</p> - -<p>The Emperor waited until Cartouche had a little -recovered himself, although he was still pale and -breathed hard. Then the Emperor said:</p> - -<p>“I shall cause the Holy Father to be informed -of Fifi’s existence. He is a good old man, although -as obstinate as the devil. Oh, I am sure we can arrange<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span> -for Fifi; and then, Cartouche, how about a -husband for her?”</p> - -<p>The Emperor, as he said this, looked steadily at -Cartouche; but Cartouche, looking back as steadily, -replied:</p> - -<p>“I should think the Holy Father would arrange -that, your Majesty.”</p> - -<p>“True,” replied the Emperor, “but I wish one -of my deserving young officers might suit the Holy -Father as Fifi’s husband. I say, Cartouche, how -hard life is sometimes! Now, because Fifi is rich -through the lottery ticket you bought her, you -can never hope to marry her.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, your Majesty, that could not have been in -any event,” answered Cartouche, a dull red showing -through his dark skin. “I am sixteen years older -than Fifi, and I have a stiff leg, and although I -make what is reckoned a good living for a man like -me, it is not the sort of living for a notary’s daughter -like Fifi. No, your Majesty; I love Fifi, but I -never thought to make her my wife. She deserves -a better man than I am.”</p> - -<p>“Another sort of a man, Cartouche, but not a -better one,” replied the Emperor, gently tweaking -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>Cartouche’s ear. “I shall arrange for the Holy -Father to be told of Fifi’s existence, and we shall -see about the hundred thousand francs; and, Cartouche, -if you are in any trouble or perplexity, -come to your Emperor.”</p> - -<p>And with that, Cartouche knew the interview was -over, and he went away with a heart both light and -heavy. For Cartouche was a very human man after -all, and the thought of Fifi’s having a husband -made the whole world black to him.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br /> -<span class="smaller">COURTSHIP AND CRIBBAGE</span></h2></div> - -<p>Behold Fifi, a fortnight afterward, installed in -a quiet and correct apartment in the Rue de -l’Echelle, under the charge of a certain Madame -Bourcet, who was as quiet and correct as her apartment. -And Madame Bourcet had a nephew, Louis -Bourcet, more quiet and more correct even than -herself, and he aspired to marry Fifi and her hundred -thousand francs.</p> - -<p>It was all like a dream to Fifi. The Emperor -had been as good as his word. He had consulted -Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, who had advised, as -Fifi was likely to be provided soon with a husband, -that the hundred thousand francs be again deposited -in the bank, as soon as it was drawn, less a -small amount for Fifi’s present expenses. He argued, -that it would simplify matters in her marriage -contract to have her <i>dot</i> in cash—which recommended -itself to all who knew, as sound doctrine.</p> - -<p>He had also been asked by the Emperor, if he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>knew of a respectable person who would take charge -of Fifi for the present. It would still be some -time before the day came which she and Cartouche -had named for the actual payment of the money. -And besides it was necessary to prepare for Fifi’s -presentation to the Holy Father, and everybody, -including Fifi herself, agreed that certain preliminaries -of dress and custom be arranged for that -momentous interview. Lebrun had bethought him -of Madame Bourcet, whose deceased husband had -been a hanger-on of the arch-treasurer’s. Thus it -was that the day after Fifi finished her engagement -at the Imperial Theater, Cartouche had deposited -her and her boxes in the quiet apartment of -the quiet Madame Bourcet.</p> - -<p>There was one box which she particularly treasured -and would not let out of her sight from the -time it was put into the van until it was placed in -the large, cold, handsome room which was set aside -for her in Madame Bourcet’s apartment. No one -but Fifi knew what was in this box. It contained -her whole theatrical wardrobe, consisting of three -costumes, and her entire assortment of wigs, old -shoes, cosmetics and such impedimenta. Fifi would -not have parted with these for half her fortune. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>They would be something real, substantial and familiar -in her new environment. They gave her a -mystic hold upon the street of the Black Cat, upon -the Imperial Theater, and upon Cartouche, so Fifi -felt.</p> - -<p>Toto was brought along with the boxes, but -met with such a cool reception from Madame Bourcet -that he declined to remain; nor would Madame -Bourcet admit a dog of his theatrical antecedents -in her family. Nothing had been said about a -dog; she disliked dogs, because they barked; there -was no place for him in the apartment. Toto -showed his understanding of Madame Bourcet’s -attitude toward him by deliberately turning his -back on her, and walking out of the house after -Cartouche. Fifi said not a word. She was too -dazed to make any protest. Cartouche’s honest -heart was wrung when he left her sitting silent -and alone in Madame Bourcet’s drawing-room.</p> - -<p>It was a large, dull room with a snuff-colored carpet -on the floor, snuff-colored furniture and snuff-colored -curtains to the windows, which overlooked -a great, quiet courtyard. No wonder that Fifi, as -soon as Cartouche left her, rushed into her own -room, which adjoined the drawing-room, and opening<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span> -her treasured box, took out an old white wig, -and clasping it to her bosom, rocked to and fro in -an agony. There was but one thing in the box -that was not hers, and that was a wooden javelin -which Cartouche had used with great effect in -his part of the centurion of the Pretorian Guard. -It was rather a commonplace looking javelin in -the cold light of day, but Fifi held that, too, to -her breast; it was those things that kept her from -losing her mind; they made her feel that after all, -the old life existed, and was not a nightmare, like -the present.</p> - -<p>With the moral support of the wig and the -javelin she was enabled to compose herself, and -to meet Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet, the -nephew, and as Fifi shrewdly suspected, the person -assigned to become the future owner of her -hundred thousand francs. But Fifi had some ideas -of her own concerning her marriage, which, although -lying dormant for a time, were far from -moribund.</p> - -<p>For this first evening in her snuff-colored house, -Fifi, with a heavy heart, put on her best gown; it -was very red and very skimpy, but Fifi had been -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>told she looked charming in it, which was the truth: -but it didn’t seem to charm Madame Bourcet, when -Fifi finally presented herself.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet was a small, obstinate, kindly, -narrow-minded woman, who went about measuring -the universe with her own tape line. Louis Bourcet -proved to be Madame Bourcet in trousers. Fifi -thought, if Louis were dressed up in his aunt’s petticoats -and Madame Bourcet were to put on Louis’ -trousers, nobody could tell them apart.</p> - -<p>Before this interesting youth was presented to -Fifi, Madame Bourcet informed her that Louis -was the most correct young advocate in Paris and -had not a fault. After this promising introduction, -Fifi hated Louis at first sight; but with that -overwhelming sense of strangeness and of being -led blindly toward an unknown fate, Fifi gave no -sign of dislike toward the most correct young advocate -in Paris, and the man without a fault.</p> - -<p>As for Louis Bourcet, he thought that a discerning -Providence had dropped Fifi, with her hundred -thousand francs, into his mouth, as it were. He -knew that she had been an actress in a poor little -theater; but she was a Chiaramonti, her grandfather<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span> -was own cousin to the Holy Father, and -the hundred thousand francs covered a multitude -of sins.</p> - -<p>And it was another of the rewards of a judicious -Providence that Fifi’s money had come to -her as it had—dropping from the sky into her -lap. There was no prying father, no meddling -trustee to interfere with her prospective husband’s -future control of it. Louis Bourcet was honest, if -conceited, and meant to do a good part by Fifi. -He contemplated making her exactly like his aunt, -in every respect; and as Fifi was only nineteen, -Louis had not the slightest doubt that with his authority -as a husband, together with his personal -charms, he would be able to mold Fifi to his will, and -make her rapturously happy in the act of doing it.</p> - -<p>As soon as Fifi was established in Madame Bourcet’s -apartment, Louis began to lay siege to her. -Regularly every evening at eight o’clock, he arrived—to -pay his respects to his aunt. Regularly -did he propose to play a game of cribbage with -Fifi: a dull and uninteresting game, which involved -counting—and counting had always been a -weak point with Fifi—she always counted her salary -at too much, and her expenses at too little.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span></p> - -<p>Her counting at cribbage determined Louis to -keep the family purse himself, after they were married—for -Louis looked forward securely to this -event. Regularly at nine o’clock Madame Bourcet -fell asleep, or professed to fall asleep, peacefully in -her armchair. Regularly, Louis improved the -opportunity by telling Fifi how much his income -was, going into the minutest detail. That, however, -took only a short time; but much more was -consumed in telling how he spent it. A very little -wine; no cards or billiards; a solemn visit four -times the year to the Théâtre Française to see a -classic play, and a fortnight in summer in the -country. Such was the life which Louis subtly proposed -that Fifi should lead with him.</p> - -<p>Fifi listened, dazed and silent. The room was -so quiet, so quiet, and at that hour all was life, -hustle, gaiety and movement at the Imperial Theater. -She knew to the very moment what Cartouche -was doing, and what Toto was doing; -and there was that hateful minx, Julie Campionet, -being rapturously applauded in parts which were -as much Fifi’s as the clothes upon Fifi’s back—for -Julie Campionet had promptly succeeded to Fifi’s -vacant place, in spite of Cartouche. All this distracted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span> -Fifi’s attention from the nightly game of -cribbage and made her count worse than ever.</p> - -<p>And so Fifi began to live, for the first time, -without love and without work. Only the other -day, she remembered, she had been hungry and -hard-worked and happy: and now she was neither -hungry nor hard-worked, but assuredly, she was -not happy.</p> - -<p>She had not seen Cartouche since the day he -left her and her boxes in the Rue de l’Echelle, -and had walked off with Toto, and, incidentally, -with all of Fifi’s happiness. She had directed him -to come to see her often, and he had not once been -near her! At this thought Fifi clenched her little -fists with rage: Cartouche was her own—her very -own—and how dared he treat her in this manner?</p> - -<p>In the beginning, every day Fifi expected him, -and would run to the window twenty times in an -afternoon. But he neither came nor wrote. After -a while, Fifi’s heart became sore and she burst out -before Madame Bourcet and Louis:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche has not come to see me; he has not -even written.”</p> - -<p>“But, my dear child,” remonstrated Madame -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>Bourcet, “you surely do not expect to keep up a -correspondence with a—a—person like this Monsieur—what—do—you—call—him—”</p> - -<p>“Cartouche!” cried Fifi, opening her eyes very -wide indeed. “Why, Cartouche has done everything -for me! He taught me all I know about acting, -and he always carried my fagots upstairs, -and showed me how to clean my white shoes when -they became soiled, and—”</p> - -<p>Fifi stopped. She could have told a great deal -more: not only that Cartouche showed her how to -clean her white shoes, but that he actually took -the shoes off her poor little feet when she was so, -so tired; and Cartouche must have been tired, too, -having been on his legs—or rather his leg and a -half—all the day and evening. These, and other -reminiscences of Cartouche, in the capacity of -lady’s maid, cook, and what not, occurred to her -quick memory, almost overwhelming her. It -seemed to her as if he had done all for her that her -mother had once done, but she could not speak of -it before Madame Bourcet, still less Louis Bourcet. -Imagine the most correct young advocate in -Paris taking Fifi’s shoes off, because she was tired! -Louis would have let her die of fatigue before he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>would have committed this horrid crime, as he -conceived it.</p> - -<p>So Fifi checked the ebullition that was rising in -her, and kept her head and held her tongue. But -when she was once alone in her own large, solemn -room, fitter for a dowager duchess than for little -Fifi, she poured out her soul in a letter to Cartouche—thus:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Cartouche—Why haven’t you been to see me? -Cartouche, I believe you have forgotten me—that -odious Julie Campionet has played me some trick, -I know she has. Cartouche, having money is not -all we thought it was. It is very dull being rich -and certain of one’s dinner every day. Madame -Bourcet and I went out yesterday and bought a -gown. Cartouche, do you remember when I had -saved up the thirty francs to buy a cloak, and -bought Toto, my darling Toto, instead? And -how angry you were with me? And then you gave -me the cloak out of your own money? Don’t send -Toto to see me—it would break my heart. The -gown I bought yesterday is hideous. It is a dark -brown with green spots. Madame Bourcet selected -it. There was a beautiful pink thing, with -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>a great many spangles, that I wanted. It is just -like the stuff that Toto’s ballet skirt is made of. -But the gown is for me to wear the day I am presented -to the Holy Father, and Madame Bourcet -said the pink spangled thing would not do. Then -she bought me some black lace to wear over my -head that day, and she paid a cruel price for it, -but the shops where you get new things are very -dear. Madame Bourcet will not let me go to the -second-hand shops. Do you remember the blue -silk robe that Monsieur Duvernet made me buy a -year ago for forty francs, and how it turned out -to have a big grease-spot in the back, and I was -so afraid the spot would be seen, that it almost -ruined my performance as <i>Léontine</i> in ‘<i>Papa -Bouchard</i>’? And how do you get your costumes -to hang together when I am not there to sew them? -I know you are coming all to pieces by this time. -Have you forgotten how I used to sew you up? -Oh, Cartouche, have you forgotten all these things? -I think of them all the time. I wake up in the -night, thinking I hear Toto barking, and it is -only Madame Bourcet snoring. Cartouche, if you -don’t come to see me soon you will break my heart.</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Fifi.</span>”</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p> - -<p>Cartouche read this letter sitting on the edge -of his poor bed. His eyes grew moist, and the -foolish fellow actually kissed Fifi’s name; but he -said to himself resolutely:</p> - -<p>“No, I will not go to her. It will only make -the struggle harder. She must separate herself -from the old life, and the quicker, the better. The -pain is sharp, but it will not last—for her.”</p> - -<p>And he was such a fool that he read the letter -aloud to Toto, who was huddled close to him: and -then the two who loved Fifi so dearly—the man -and the dog—rubbed noses, and mourned together, -Toto uttering a howl of distress and longing -that cut Cartouche to the heart.</p> - -<p>“Come,” said he, putting the dog aside, and rising, -“I can’t go on this way. One would think I -was sorry that Fifi is better off than she ever hoped -or dreamed.”</p> - -<p>Then he went to his cupboard, and took out a -little frayed white satin slipper—one of Fifi’s slippers—and -held it tenderly in his hand, while his -poor heart was breaking. Next day, came a letter -of another sort from Fifi. She was very, very angry, -and wrote in a large hand, and with very -black ink.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span></p> -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Cartouche: I will not stand your conduct. I -give you warning; I will not permit it. <i>You</i> are -responsible for my being here. But for you and -that—” here a word was erased, but Cartouche saw -the faint outlines of “devilish”—“lottery ticket, I -should have still been in my little room under the -roof—I should still have you and Toto. Oh, Cartouche, -I shall have to marry Louis Bourcet—I -see it, I know it, I feel it. He has not a fault in -the world, so Madame Bourcet says. Imagine -what a brute I shall appear alongside of him! He -plays cribbage. That is his only dissipation. But -I see that I must marry him, for this life I am -leading can not last. Madame Bourcet tells me -she has four or five diseases, any one of which is -liable to carry her off any day; and then I should -be left alone in Paris with a hundred thousand -francs. Something—everything seems to be driving -me toward marrying Louis Bourcet. Poor -Louis! How sorry he will be after he gets me! -Next week, Madame Bourcet takes me out to Fontainebleau -where I am to be presented to the Holy -Father. The gown has come home, and it is more -hideous than it was in the shop. If the Holy -Father has any taste in dress that gown will ruin -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>my chances with him. Cartouche, I am not joking—I -can never joke any more. But I will not put -up with your behavior. Do you understand me? -It is Fifi who says this. You know, you always -told me when I flew into a rage I could frighten -Monsieur Duvernet. You remember, he often ran -into his closet and locked the door when I was -storming at him at the theater. I am much more -angry now.</p> - -<p class="right">Fifi.”</p></div> - -<p>To this letter also Cartouche made no answer. -He did not know the ways of ladies who had dowries -of a hundred thousand francs. He had heard -they were always supplied with husbands by some -one duly empowered; and these decisions, he imagined, -were like the laws of the Medes and Persians. -He felt for his poor little Fifi; her vivid, incoherent -words were perfectly intelligible to him and -went like a knife into his heart. He mused over -them in such poignant grief that he could hardly -drag himself through his multitude of duties. He -had no life or spirit to keep watch over Duvernet; -and Julie Campionet, one fine morning, took advantage -of this and, walking the manager off to -the <i>mairie</i>, married him out of hand. The first -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>thing Cartouche knew of it was when the bridegroom, -with a huge white favor in his buttonhole, -marched into Cartouche’s garret.</p> - -<p>“She’s done it, Cartouche,” groaned Duvernet. -“They all do.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche knew perfectly well what poor Duvernet -meant.</p> - -<p>“She has, has she?” he roared, “and did you tell -her about the three other women you have married, -and got yourself in such a precious mess with?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” groaned Duvernet, seating himself on the -side of the bed. “She knows all about it—but I -couldn’t explain which ones had sued me for divorce, -and which I had sued. But Julie didn’t -mind. You see, she is thirty-six years old, and -never has been married, and she made up her mind -it wasn’t worth while to wait longer; and when -women get that way, it’s no use opposing them.”</p> - -<p>“The last time,” shouted Cartouche, quite beside -himself at the manager’s folly, for which he himself -felt twinges of conscience, “the last time you said it -was because she was a widow! Duvernet, as sure -as you are alive, you will bring yourself behind the -bars of Ste. Pélagie.”</p> - -<p>“If I do,” cried poor Duvernet, stung by Cartouche’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span> -reproaches, “whose fault will it be? If -you had kept an eye on Julie Campionet, this never -would have happened. It was you who bought -that cursed lottery ticket for Fifi, and lost me the -only leading lady I ever had who didn’t insist on -marrying me against my will.”</p> - -<p>Here was a cud for Cartouche to chew upon: -young ladies reproaching him bitterly for giving -them a hundred thousand francs in cash, and -happy bridegrooms reviling him because through -him they secured brides. Cartouche was too -stunned by it all to answer. The only thing he -could do was to try to keep Duvernet’s unfortunate -weakness from landing him in jail. Luckily, -none of his wives had any use for Duvernet, after a -very short probation, and as he had no property to -speak of, and the earnings of the Imperial Theater -were uncertain, there was no money to be squeezed -out of him. So, unless the authorities should get -wind of Duvernet’s matrimonial ventures, which he -persisted in regarding as mere escapades, into -which he was led by a stronger will than his own, -he would be allowed to roam at large.</p> - -<p>“At all events,” said Cartouche, after a while, -“I can make Julie Campionet behave herself as -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>long as she is willing to stay here by threatening to -lodge an information against both of you with the -magistrate.”</p> - -<p>“Do,” anxiously urged Duvernet. “I would not -mind serving a short term in prison if Julie gets -troublesome. Well, all men are fools where women -are concerned.”</p> - -<p>“No, they are not,” replied Cartouche darkly; -“there are a few bachelors left.”</p> - -<p>“It is fate, destiny, what you will,” said the -mournful bridegroom. “That woman, Julie Campionet—or -Duvernet she is now—meant to marry -me from the start, just like the rest. Oh, if only -little Fifi were here once more!”</p> - -<p>If only little Fifi were here once more! Poor -Cartouche’s lonely heart echoed that wish.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br /> -<span class="smaller">A PARCEL OF OLD SHOES</span></h2></div> - -<p>The day arrived when Fifi’s hundred thousand -francs was to be paid over to her and deposited in -the bank. Fifi had taken for granted that Cartouche -would be with her on that momentous occasion; -but when the day came no Cartouche appeared, -so she was forced to ask Madame Bourcet -and Louis Bourcet to attend her. This they both -agreed to do, with the utmost alacrity.</p> - -<p>Fifi still remained perfectly and strangely docile, -but her mind had begun to work normally once -more, and Fifi had a very strong little mind, which -could work with great vigor. She had the enormous -advantage of belonging to that class of persons -who always know exactly what they want, and -what they do not want. She did not want to have -her money where she could not get it; and banks -seemed to her mysterious institutions which were -designed to lock people’s money up and prevent -them from getting the benefit of it, but offered no -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>security whatever that somebody other than the -owner should not get the benefit of it. She had -heretofore kept all her money—when she had any—sewed -up in her mattress, in a place where she -could feel it, if she wished to; and the mattress was -perfectly safe; whereas, she had no guaranty that -the bank was.</p> - -<p>So Fifi quietly but decisively made up her mind -that she would get hold of her hundred thousand -francs and put it in a safe place—that is to say, -the mattress. It might not be difficult to manage. -Madame Bourcet told her she must take a tin box -with her, and kindly provided the box; but it -was not impossible—Suppose, thought Fifi, she -could quietly transfer the money to a large reticule -she possessed, and put something, old shoes, for -example, in the tin box she would deposit in the -bank? She had plenty of old shoes in her mysterious -trunk. Fifi was charmed with this notion.</p> - -<p>On the morning of the great day she took the -precaution to fill her reticule with old shoes, fasten -it to her belt, and it was so well concealed by her -flowing red cloak that nobody but herself knew -she had a reticule. Madame Bourcet, Louis and -herself were to go in the carriage of Madame Bourcet’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -brother, a professor of mathematics, who had -married a fortune of two hundred thousand francs, -and was held up as a model of wisdom and a -prodigy of virtue therefor.</p> - -<p>The carriage arrived, and the party set out. -Louis Bourcet regarded Fifi with an eye of extreme -favor. She had never asserted herself, or contradicted -any one, or said a dozen words consecutively, -since she had been with Madame Bourcet; and she -had a hundred thousand francs of her own.</p> - -<p>Louis thought he could not have found a wife -better suited to him if she had been made to order. -As she was the granddaughter to the Pope’s -cousin, her experiences in the street of the Black -Cat were evenly balanced by her other advantages.</p> - -<p>As they jolted soberly along, Fifi’s mind was -busy with her provident scheme of guarding -against banks. When they reached the bank—a -large and imposing establishment—they were -ushered into a private room, where sat several official-looking -persons. A number of transfers -were made in writing, the money was produced, -counted, and placed in Fifi’s tin box.</p> - -<p>This ended that part of the formalities. Then -the box was to be sealed up and placed in a strong -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>box hired from the bank. Fifi herself carried the -tin box under her cloak, and, accompanied by -Madame Bourcet and Louis, went to another apartment -in the bank, from which they were taken to -the strong room in the basement. There Fifi solemnly -handed over her tin box to be tied and sealed, -and accepted a receipt for it; and it was put away -securely in a little dungeon of its own.</p> - -<p>Never was a parcel of old shoes treated with -greater respect, for in it reposed the contents of -Fifi’s reticule, while in the reticule peacefully lay a -hundred thousand francs. It had been done under -the noses of Madame Bourcet and Louis—and with -the utmost neatness—for Fifi was accustomed to -acting, and was in no way discomposed by having -people about her, but was rather steadied and emboldened.</p> - -<p>On the return home in the carriage Louis Bourcet -treated her with such distinguished consideration -that he was really afraid his attentions, including -the numerous games of cribbage, were -compromising, but Fifi noted him not. Her mind -was fixed on the contents of her reticule, and the -superior satisfaction it is to have one’s money safe -in a mattress where one can get at it, instead of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>being locked up in a bank where everybody could -get at it except one’s self.</p> - -<p>That night, while Madame Bourcet snored and -snoozed peacefully, Fifi, by the light of a solitary -candle, was down on her knees, sewing her money -up in the mattress. She made a hard little knob -of it right in the middle, so she could feel it every -time she turned over in bed. Then, climbing into -bed, she slept the sleep of conscious innocence and -peace.</p> - -<p>The next event in Fifi’s life was to be her presentation -to the Holy Father. For this Madame -Bourcet severely coached Fifi. She was taught -how to walk, how to speak, how to curtsey, how to -go in and how to go out of the room on the great -occasion. Fifi learned with her new docility and -obedience, but had a secret conviction that she -would forget it all as soon as the occasion came to -use it.</p> - -<p>A week or two after Fifi had rescued her money -from the bank the day arrived for her presentation -to the Holy Father, who had personally appointed -the time. Since Fifi’s journey from Italy in her -childhood, she had never been so far from the street -of the Black Cat as Fontainebleau, and the length -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>and expense of the journey impressed her extremely. -Louis Bourcet did not accompany Madame -Bourcet and Fifi on the visit, but it was understood -that Madame Bourcet should present his application -for Fifi’s hand.</p> - -<p>It was a soft, mild day in February, with a hint -of spring in the air, that they set forth in a rickety -coach for Fontainebleau. Fifi wore the hideous -brown gown with the green spots in it, and felt -exactly as she did the night she played <i>Léontine</i> in -the blue silk robe with the grease spot in the back. -If the grease spot had been noticed everything -would have been ruined—and if the Holy Father -should notice the brown gown! Fifi felt that it -would mean wholesale disaster. She comforted herself, -however, with the reflection that the Holy -Father probably knew nothing about ladies’ -gowns; and then, she had never forgotten the extreme -kindness of the Holy Father’s eyes the night -she peered at him in the coach.</p> - -<p>“And after all,” she thought, “although Cartouche -laughed at me for thinking the Holy Father -had looked at me that night, I know he did—perhaps -I am like my father or my grandfather, and -that was why he looked.” And then she remembered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span> -what Cartouche had said about the private -soldiers not being afraid when the Emperor talked -with them. “It will be the same with the Holy -Father,” she thought. “He is so far above me—why, -it would be ridiculous for me to be afraid of -him.”</p> - -<p>It took all of three hours to get to Fontainebleau, -and Fifi felt that the world was a very large -place indeed. They drove through the splendid -park and dismounted before the great château. -Then, Madame Bourcet showing some cabalistic -card or other token, it was understood that the visit -of the two ladies was expected by the Pope. They -were escorted up the great horseshoe stairs and into -a small salon, where luncheon was served to them, -after their long drive. Madame Bourcet was too -elegant to eat much, but Fifi, whose appetite had -been in abeyance ever since she left the street of -the Black Cat, revived, and she devoured her share -with a relish. It was the first time she had been -hungry since she had had enough to eat.</p> - -<p>Presently a sour-looking ecclesiastic came to escort -them to the presence of the Holy Father. The -ecclesiastic was clearly in a bad humor. The Holy -Father was always being appealed to by widows -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>with grievances, real or imaginary, young ladies -who did not want to marry the husbands selected -for them, young men who had got themselves in -discredit with their families or superiors, and the -Holy Father had a way of treating these sinners -as if they were not sinners at all. Indeed, he often -professed himself to be edified by their pious repentance; -and the ecclesiastic never quite understood -whether the Holy Father was quietly amusing -himself at the expense of his household or not. -But one thing was certain to the ecclesiastic’s mind: -the Holy Father had not that horror of sinners -which the world commonly has, and was far too -easy on them.</p> - -<p>With these thoughts in mind, he introduced -Madame Bourcet into the Pope’s cabinet, while -Fifi remained in the anteroom, guarded by another -ecclesiastic, who looked much more human than his -colleague. This last one thought it necessary to -infuse courage into Fifi concerning the coming interview, -but to his amazement found Fifi not in the -least afraid.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know why, Monsieur, I should be -afraid,” she said. “A friend of mine—Cartouche—says -the private soldiers are not the least afraid -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>of the Emperor, and are perfectly at ease when he -speaks to them, while the councillors of state and -the marshals and the great nobles can not look him -in the eye.”</p> - -<p>“And may I ask who is this Cartouche, Mademoiselle?” -asked the ecclesiastic.</p> - -<p>“He is a friend of mine,” replied Fifi warily.</p> - -<p>At last, after twenty minutes, Madame Bourcet -came out. She was pale and agitated, but showed -satisfaction in every feature.</p> - -<p>“The Holy Father approves of my nephew, provided -you have no objection to him,” she whispered. -And the next moment Fifi found herself alone with -the Holy Father.</p> - -<p>Although the afternoon was mild and sunny, a -large fire was burning on the hearth, and close to -it, in a large armchair, sat Pius the Seventh. He -gave Fifi the same impression of whiteness and benevolence -he had given her at that chance meeting -three months before.</p> - -<p>As Fifi entered she made a low bow—not the one -that Madame Bourcet had taught her, but a much -better one, taught her by her own tender little -heart. And instantly, as before, there was an -electric sympathy established between the old man -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>and the young girl, as the old and young eyes exchanged -confidences.</p> - -<p>“My child,” were the Holy Father’s first words, -in a voice singularly young and sweet for an old -man. “I have seen you before, and now I know -why it was that the sight of your eyes so moved -me. You are my Barnabas’ granddaughter.”</p> - -<p>And then Fifi made one of the most outlandish -speeches imaginable for a young girl to make to -the Supreme Pontiff. She said:</p> - -<p>“Holy Father, as I looked into your eyes that -night when your coach was passing through the -street of the Black Cat, I said to myself, ‘There is -an old man with a father’s heart,’ and I felt as if -I had seen my own father.”</p> - -<p>And instead of meeting this speech with a look -of cold reproof, the Holy Father’s eyes grew moist, -and he said:</p> - -<p>“It was the cry of kindred between us. Now, -sit near to me—not in that armchair.”</p> - -<p>“Here is a footstool,” cried Fifi, and drawing -the footstool up to the Holy Father’s knees, she -seated herself with no more fear than Cartouche -had of his Emperor.</p> - -<p>“Now, my child,” said the Holy Father, “the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>old must always be allowed to tell their stories first,—the -young have time to wait. I know that you -can not have seen your grandfather, or even remember -your own father, he died so young.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Holy Father, I was so little when he died.”</p> - -<p>“I could have loved him as a son, if I had known -him,” the Holy Father continued, speaking softly -as the old do of a bygone time. “But never was -any one so much a part of my heart as Barnabas -was. We were born within a month of each other, -at Cesena, a little old town at the foot of the Apennines. -I think I never saw so pretty and pleasant -an old town as Cesena—so many fine young men -and excellent maidens, such venerable old people. -One does not see such nowadays.”</p> - -<p class="p2b">Fifi said nothing, but she did not love the Holy -Father less for this simplicity of the old which is so -like the simplicity of the young.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<img src="images/i_100.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi with the Pope." -title="" /></div> - -<p class="p2">“Barnabas and I grew up together in an old -villa, all roses and honeysuckles outside, all rats -and mice within—but we did not mind the rats and -mice. When we grew out of our babyhood into -two naughty, troublesome boys, we thought it fine -sport to hunt the poor rats and torture them. I -was worse in that respect than Barnabas, who was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>ever a better boy than I. But we had other amusements -than that. We loved to climb into the blue -hills about Cesena, and when we were old enough -to be trusted by ourselves we would sometimes spend -days in those far-off hills, with nothing but bread -and cheese and wild grapes to live on. We slept -at night on the ground, rolled in our blankets. We -were hardy youngsters, and I never had sweeter -sleep than in those summer nights on the hard -ground, with the kind stars keeping watch over -us.”</p> - -<p>Fifi said no word. The old man was living over -again that sweet, young time, and from it was -borne the laughter, faint and afar off, the smiles -so softly tender, the tears robbed of all their saltness; -he was once more, in thought, a little boy -with his little playmate on the sunny slopes of the -Apennines.</p> - -<p>Presently he spoke again, looking into Fifi’s -eyes, so like those of the dead and gone comrade of -the old Cesena days.</p> - -<p>“Barnabas, although of better natural capacity -than I, did not love the labor of reading. He -chose that I should read, and tell him what I read; -and so he knew all that I knew and more besides, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>being of sharper and more observant mind. We -never had a difference except once. It was over a -cherry tart—what little gluttons we were! When -we quarreled about the tart our mothers divided it, -and for punishment condemned us both to eat our -share alone. And what do you think was the result? -Neither one of us would touch it—and then -we cried and made up our quarrel; it was our first -and last, and we were but ten years old.”</p> - -<p>Fifi listened with glowing eyes. These little -stories of his youth, long remembered, made Fifi -feel as if the Holy Father were very human, after -all.</p> - -<p>The old man paused, and his expressive eyes -grew dreamy as he gazed at Fifi. She brought -back to him, as never before, the dead and gone -time: the still, ancient little town, lying as quietly -in the sunlight as in the moonlight, the peaceful -life that flowed there so placidly and innocently. -He seemed to hear again the murmuring of the -wind in the fir trees of the old garden and the delicate -cooing of the blue and white pigeons in the -orchard. Once more he inhaled the aromatic scent -of the burning pine cones, as Barnabas and himself, -their two boyish heads together, hung over -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>the scanty fire in the great vaulted kitchen of the -old villa. All, all, were gone; the villa had fallen -to decay; the orchard and the garden were no -more; only the solemn fir trees and the dark blue -peaks of the Apennines remained unchanged. And -here was a girl with the same eyes, dark, yet softly -bright, of his playfellow and more than brother of -fifty years ago!</p> - -<p>Fifi spoke no word. The only sound in the -small, vaulted room was the faint crackling of the -burning logs, across which a brilliant bar of sunlight -had crept stealthily. As the Holy Father -paused and looked at Fifi, there was a gentle deprecation -in his glance; he seemed to be saying: -“Bear with age a while, O glorious and pathetic -youth! Let me once more dream your dreams, -and lay aside the burden of greatness.” And the -old man did not continue until he saw in Fifi’s eyes -that she was not wearied with him; then he spoke -again.</p> - -<p>“When we were ten years old we were taught to -serve on the altar. Barnabas served with such -recollection, such beautiful precision, that it was -like prayer to see him. He was a handsome boy, -and in his white surplice and red cassock, his face -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>glowing with the noble innocence and simplicity of -a good boyhood, he looked like a young archangel.”</p> - -<p>“And yourself, Holy Father?” asked Fifi.</p> - -<p>“Ah, I was very unlike Barnabas. I was but -an ordinary-looking boy, and I often fell asleep -while I was sitting by the priest during the sermon, -and in full view of the congregation. We had a -worthy old priest, who would let me sleep during -the sermon, but would pinch me smartly to wake -me up when it was over and it was time again to -go on the altar. So I devised a way to keep myself -awake. I hid a picture book in the sleeve of -my cassock, and during the sermon, while the priest -who was on the altar had his eyes fixed on the one -who was preaching in the pulpit, I slipped out -my picture book, and began to look at it stealthily,—but -not so stealthily that the priest did not see -me, and, quietly reaching over, took it out of my -hand and put it in the pocket of his cassock. I -plotted revenge, however. Presently, when the -priest went up on the altar and is forbidden to -leave it, he turned and motioned to me for the -water, which it was my duty to have ready. I -whispered to him, ‘Give me my picture book, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>I will give you the water.’ Of course, he had to -give me the picture book, and then I gave him the -water. He did not tell my parents on me, wherein -he failed in his duty; but he gave me, after mass, -a couple of sound slaps—and I played no more -tricks on him.”</p> - -<p>“Holy Father, you must have been a flesh-and-blood -boy,” said Fifi, softly.</p> - -<p>The Holy Father laughed—a fresh, youthful -laugh, like his voice.</p> - -<p>“Formerly I judged myself harshly. Now I -know that, though I was not a very good boy, I -was not a bad boy. I was not so good a boy as -Barnabas. He had no vocation for the priesthood; -but in my eighteenth year the wish to be a priest -awoke in me. And the hardest of all the separations -which my vocation entailed was the parting -with Barnabas. He went to Piacenza and became -an advocate. He married and died within a year, -leaving a young widow and one child—your father. -They were well provided for, and the mother’s family -took charge of the widow and of the child. But -the widow, too, soon died, and only your father -was left. I often wished to see him, and my heart -yearned like a father’s over him, but I was a poor -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>parish priest, far away from him, and could hear -nothing from him. Then in the disorders that -followed the French Revolution one lost sight of -all that one had ever known and loved. I caused -diligent inquiry to be made—I was a bishop then, -and could have helped Barnabas’ son—but I could -not find a trace of him. He, like Barnabas, had -married and died young, leaving an only child—yourself—and, -I knew it not! The great whirlpool -of the Revolution seemed to swallow up everything. -But on the night of my arrival in Paris, -as we passed slowly along that narrow street, and -I saw your face peering into my carriage, it was -as if my Barnabas had come back to me. You -are more like him than I believed any child could -be like its father. So, when I heard, through the -agency of the Emperor, that a young relative of -mine, by name Chiaramonti, was in Paris, earning -her living, I felt sure it was the young girl who -looked into my carriage that night.”</p> - -<p>“But I am not earning my living now, Holy -Father.”</p> - -<p>“So I hear. You have had strange good fortune—good -fortune in having done honest work in -your poverty, and good fortune in being under -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>the charge of the excellent and respectable Madame -Bourcet, since there was no need for you to work.”</p> - -<p>“But—” Here Fifi paused and struggled for -a moment with herself, then burst out: “I was -happier, far, when I was earning my living. The -theater was small, and ill lighted, and my wages -were barely enough to live upon, and I often was -without a fire; but at least I had Cartouche and -Toto.”</p> - -<p>“And who are Cartouche and Toto?” asked the -Holy Father, mildly.</p> - -<p>Then Fifi told the story of Cartouche; how -brave he was at the bridge of Lodi; how he had -befriended her, and stood between her and harm; -and, strange to say, the Pope appeared not the -least shocked at things that would have paralyzed -Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet. Fifi told -him all about the thirty francs she had saved up -for the cloak, and the spending it in buying Toto, -and the Holy Father laughed outright. He -asked many questions about the theater, and the -life of the people there, and agreed with Fifi when -she said sagely:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche says there is not much more of virtue -in one calling than another, and that those -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>people, like poor actors and actresses, who live -from hand to mouth, and can’t be very particular, -are in the way of doing more kindnesses for each -other than people who lead more regular lives. -Cartouche, you know, Holy Father, is a plain, -blunt man.”</p> - -<p>“Like Mark Antony,” replied the Pope, smiling. -Fifi had never heard of such a person as Mark -Antony, so very wisely held her peace.</p> - -<p>“But this Cartouche seems to be an honest fellow,” -added the Pope.</p> - -<p>“Holy Father,” cried Fifi, earnestly, “Cartouche -is as honest as you are!”</p> - -<p>“I should like to see him,” said the Holy Father, -smiling at Fifi.</p> - -<p>“If I could, I would make him come to you—but -he will not even come to see me,” said Fifi sadly. -“Before he took me to Madame Bourcet’s he told -me I must leave my old life behind me. He said, -‘It will be hard, Fifi, but it must be done resolutely.’ -I said: ‘At least if I see no one else of those people, -whom I really love, now that I am separated -from them—except Julie Campionet’—I shall always -hate Julie Campionet—‘I shall see you.’ -‘No,’ said Cartouche, in an obstinate voice that I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>knew well,—Cartouche is as obstinate as a donkey -when he wishes to be,—‘if you see me you will have -a new struggle every time we part. Years from -now, when you are fixed in another life, when you -are suitably married, it will do you no harm to see -me, but not now,’—and actually, Holy Father, -that mean, cruel, heartless Cartouche has kept his -word, and has not been near me, or even answered -my letters.”</p> - -<p>“Cartouche is a sensible fellow,” said the Holy -Father, under his breath.</p> - -<p>Luckily Fifi did not catch the words, or she -would, in her own mind, have stigmatized the Holy -Father as also mean, cruel and heartless, just like -Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Very well,” said the Pope aloud, “tell me about -Julie Campionet. Why do you hate her?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, Holy Father, Julie Campionet is a minx. -She married the manager against his will, and has -stolen all my best parts, and has made everybody -at the theater forget there ever was a Mademoiselle -Fifi. You can’t imagine a person more evil than -Julie Campionet.”</p> - -<p>“Wicked, wicked Julie Campionet,” said the -Holy Father softly; and Fifi knew he was laughing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span> -at her. Then he grew serious and said: “My -child, it is important—nay, necessary—for you to -be properly married. You are too young, too -friendless, too inexperienced, to be safe until you -have the protection of a good husband. Madame -Bourcet has brought me proofs of the worth and -respectability of her nephew, Monsieur Louis -Bourcet, and, as the head of your family, I urge -you to marry this worthy young man.”</p> - -<p>Fifi sat still, the dazed, submissive look coming -back into her face. Everything seemed to compel -her to marry Louis Bourcet. As the Holy Father -had said, she must marry some one. She felt a -sense of despair, which involved resignation to her -fate. The Holy Father looked at her sharply, -but said gently:</p> - -<p>“Is there no one else?”</p> - -<p>“No one, Holy Father,” replied Fifi.</p> - -<p>There was no one but Cartouche; and Cartouche -would neither see her nor write to her, and besides -had never spoken a word of love to her in his life. -If she had remained at the theater she could have -made Cartouche marry her; but now that was impossible. -Fifi was finding out some things in her -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>new life which robbed her of one of her chief -weapons—ignorance of convention.</p> - -<p>“And Monsieur Bourcet is worthy?” she heard -the Holy Father saying, and she replied mechanically:</p> - -<p>“Quite worthy.”</p> - -<p>“And you do not dislike him?”</p> - -<p>“No,” said Fifi, after a moment’s pause. There -was not enough in Louis Bourcet to dislike.</p> - -<p>Fifi rose. She could not bear any more on this -subject. The Holy Father, smiling at Fifi’s taking -the initiative in closing the interview, said to -her:</p> - -<p>“Then you agree to marry Louis Bourcet?”</p> - -<p>“I agree to marry Louis Bourcet,” replied Fifi, -in a voice that sounded strange in her own ears. -She did not know what else to say. Two months -ago she would have replied briskly, “No, indeed; I -shall marry Cartouche, and nobody but Cartouche.” -Now, however, she seemed to be under -a spell. It appeared to be arranged for her that -she should marry Louis Bourcet, and Cartouche -would not lift a finger to help her. And, strangest -of all, in saying she would marry Louis Bourcet she -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>did not really know whether she meant it or not. -It was all an uneasy dream.</p> - -<p>The Pope raised his hand to bless her. Fifi, looking -at him, saw that the stress of emotion at seeing -her was great. The pallor of his face had given -place to a dull flush, and his uplifted hand trembled.</p> - -<p>“You will come again, my child, when your future -is settled?” he said.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Holy Father,” replied Fifi, and sank on -her knees to receive his blessing.</p> - -<p>As she walked toward the door, the Holy Father -called to her:</p> - -<p>“Remember that Julie Campionet, in spite of her -crimes toward you, is one of God’s children.”</p> - -<p>Fifi literally ran out of the room. It seemed to -her as if the Holy Father were taking Julie Campionet’s -part.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE BLUE SATIN BED</span></h2></div> - -<p>Two weeks after the visit to Fontainebleau came -the crisis—for Fifi was as surely tending toward a -crisis as water flows downward and sparks fly upward. -Madame Bourcet, armed with the Holy -Father’s approval, represented to Fifi the necessity -for her marrying Louis Bourcet. Fifi listened silently. -Then, Madame Bourcet, eagerly taking -silence for consent, said that Louis would that very -evening accept formally of Fifi’s hand. To this -also Fifi made no reply, and Madame Bourcet -left the room fully persuaded that Fifi was reveling -in rapture at the thought of acquiring an -epitome of all the virtues in Louis Bourcet.</p> - -<p>It was during the morning, and in the snuff-colored -drawing-room, that the communication was -made. Fifi felt a great wave of doubt and anxiety -swelling up in her heart. For the first time -she was brought face to face with the marriage -problem, and it frightened her by its immensity. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>If only Cartouche were there—some one to whom -she could pour out her trembling, agitated heart! -But Cartouche was not there, nor would he come. -And suddenly, for the first time, something of the -fierceness of maidenhood overwhelmed Fifi—a feeling -that Cartouche should, after all, seek her—that, -if he loved her, as she knew he did above -everything on earth, he should speak and not shame -her by his silence.</p> - -<p>Then, the conviction that Cartouche preferred -her good to his, that he thought she would be -happier married to another and a different man, -and held himself honestly unworthy to marry her, -brought a flood of tenderness to her heart. She -had seen Cartouche turn red and pale when she -kissed him, and avoid her innocent familiarities, -and she knew well enough what it meant. But if -he would not come, nor speak, nor write,—and -everybody, even the Holy Father, was urging her -to marry Louis Bourcet; and a great, strong chain -of circumstances was dragging her toward the -same end—oh, what a day of emotions it was to -Fifi!</p> - -<p>She knew not how it passed, nor what she said -or did, nor what she ate and drank; she only -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>waited, as if for the footfall of fate, for the hour -when Louis Bourcet would arrive. He came at -eight, punctual to the minute. Punctuality, like -every other virtue, was his. Madame Bourcet -whispered something to him, and Louis, for the -first time, touched Fifi’s hand and brushed it with -his lips, Fifi standing like a statue. The crisis was -rapidly becoming acute.</p> - -<p>At nine o’clock, the cribbage board was brought -out; Madame Bourcet dutifully fell asleep, and -Louis, with the air of doing the most important -thing in the world, took from his pocket a small -picture of himself, which he presented to Fifi with -a formal speech, of which she afterward could not -recall one word. Nor could she remember what he -talked about during the succeeding half-hour before -Madame Bourcet waked up. Then Louis -rose to go, and something was said about happiness -and economy in the management of affairs; -and Louis announced that owing to the necessity -of procuring certain papers from Strasburg, where -his little property lay, the marriage contract could -not be signed for a month yet, and inquired if Fifi -would be ready to marry him at the end of the -month. Fifi instantly replied yes, and then the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>crisis was over. From that moment nothing on -earth would have induced Fifi to marry Louis Bourcet.</p> - -<p>She did not, of course, put this in words, but -sent poor Louis off with her promise to marry him -in a month. Nevertheless, by one of those processes -of logic which Fifi could not formulate to -save her life, but which she could act up to in the -teeth of fire and sword, the promise to marry Louis -Bourcet settled for all time that she would not -marry him.</p> - -<p>Up to that moment all had been vague, agitating, -mysterious and compelling. She felt herself -driven, if not to marry Louis Bourcet, to act as -if she meant to marry him. But once she had -promised, once she had something tangible to go -upon, her spirit burst its chains, and she was once -more free. She had no more notion of marrying -Louis Bourcet then than she had of trying to -walk on her head. And she felt such a wild, tempestuous -joy—the first flush of happiness she had -known since the wretched lottery ticket had drawn -the prize. She was so happy that she was glad -to escape to her own room. She carried in her -hand the picture of Louis Bourcet, and did not -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>know she held it until she put it down on her mantelpiece -and saw in the mirror above it her own -smiling, glowing face.</p> - -<p>“No, Louis,” she said to the picture, shaking her -head solemnly, “it is not to be. I have been a fool -heretofore in not saying outright that I wouldn’t -marry you to save your life. But now my mind is -made up. Nobody can make me marry you, and -I would not do it if Cartouche, the Holy Father -and the Emperor all commanded me to marry you!”</p> - -<p>Then an impish thought came into Fifi’s head, -for Fifi was in some respects a cruel young person. -She would make Louis himself refuse to marry her -and contrive so that all the blame would be visited -upon the innocent Louis, while she, the wicked Fifi, -would go free. In a flash it was revealed to her; -it was to get rid of her hundred thousand francs. -Then Louis would not marry her—and oh, rapture! -Cartouche would.</p> - -<p>“He can’t refuse,” thought Fifi in an ecstasy. -“When I have been jilted and cruelly used, and -have no money, then I can go back to the stage, -and everybody will know me as Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, -who won the great prize in the lottery; everybody -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>will flock to see me, as they did the last two weeks -I played; and I shall have forty francs the week, -and Cartouche, and love and work and peace and -Toto, and no Louis Bourcet! And how angry Julie -Campionet will be!”</p> - -<p>It was so deliciously easy to get at her money—a -rip and a stitch afterward—ten thousand francs -squandered before Louis Bourcet’s eyes. Fifi -thought the loss of the first ten thousand would rid -her of her fiancé, but she knew she could never get -Cartouche as long as she had even ten thousand -francs left, and she realized fully that it was Cartouche -that she wanted most of anything in the -world. The Holy Father would probably scold -her a little, but Fifi felt sure, if she could only tell -the Holy Father just how she felt and how good -Cartouche was, and also how odiously good Louis -Bourcet was, he would forgive her.</p> - -<p>The more Fifi thought of this scheme of getting -rid of Louis Bourcet and entrapping Cartouche the -more rapturous she grew. She had two ways of -expressing joy and thankfulness—praying and -dancing. She plumped down on her knees, and -for about twenty seconds thanked God earnestly -for having shown her the way to get rid of Louis -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>Bourcet—for Fifi’s prayers, like herself, were very -primitive and childlike. Then, jumping up, she -danced for twenty minutes, kicking as high as she -could, until she finally kicked the picture of Louis -Bourcet off the mantelpiece to the floor, on which -it fell with a sharp crash.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet, in the next room, stirred at -once. Fifi again plumped down on her knees, and -when Madame Bourcet opened the door Fifi was -deeply engaged in saying her prayers. Madame -Bourcet shut the door softly—the noise could not -have been in Fifi’s room.</p> - -<p>As soon as Madame Bourcet was again snoozing, -Fifi, moving softly about, lighted her candle and -wrote a letter to Cartouche.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Cartouche, my mind is made up. This evening -I promised Louis Bourcet, in Madame Bourcet’s -presence, to marry him. When I had done it -I felt as if a load were lifted off my mind, for as -soon as the words were out of my mouth I determined -that nothing on earth should induce me to -keep my promise. I feel that I am right, Cartouche, -and I have not felt so pious for a long -time. I don’t know how it will be managed. I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>am only certain of one thing, and that is that Louis -Bourcet will never become Monsieur Fifi Chiaramonti—for -that is just what it would amount to, -he is so good and so colorless. I am not in the -least sorry for Louis. I am only sorry for myself -that I have been bothered with him so long, and -besides, I wish to marry some one else.     Fifi.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Fifi crept into bed after writing this letter. For -the first time she found the hard lump in the middle -of her mattress uncomfortable.</p> - -<p>“Never mind,” thought Fifi to herself, “I shall -soon be rid of it, and sleep in peace, as I haven’t -done since I had it.”</p> - -<p>Fifi’s dreams were happy that night, and when -she waked in the morning she felt a kind of -dewy freshness in her heart, like the awakening of -spring. It was springtime already, and as Fifi -lay cosily in her little white bed she contrived joyous -schemes for her own benefit, which some people -might have called plotting mischief. She reasoned -with herself thus:</p> - -<p>“Fifi, you have been miserable ever since you got -the odious, hateful hundred thousand francs, and -it was nasty of Cartouche to give you the lottery -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>ticket. Fifi, you are not very old, but you are -of the sort which does not change, and you will be -Fifi as long as you live. You can not be happy -away from Cartouche and the theater and Toto—unfeeling -wretch that you are, to let Toto be torn -from you! So the only thing to do is to return to -love and work. If you spend all your money -Louis Bourcet would not marry you to save your -life, and then you can go back to the theater and -make Cartouche marry you. Oh, how simple it is! -Stupid, stupid Fifi, that you did not think of this -before!” And, throbbing with happiness at the -emancipation before her, Fifi rose and dressed herself. -She was distracted by the riotous singing -of the robins in the one solitary tree in the courtyard. -Heretofore the little birds had been mute -and half frozen, but this morning, in the warm -spring sun, they sang in ecstasy.</p> - -<p>Fifi not only felt different, but she actually -looked so; and the blitheness which shone in her -eyes when she went to ask Madame Bourcet if she -might have Angéline, the sour maid-of-all-work, -to go with her to the shops that morning might -have awakened suspicion in most minds. But not -in Madame Bourcet’s. Fifi slyly let drop something<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span> -about her trousseau, and Madame Bourcet -hastened to say that she might take Angéline.</p> - -<p>In a little while the two were ready to start. -In her hand Fifi carried a little purse, containing -twenty-one francs, and in her reticule she carried -her handkerchief, her smelling-salts and ten crisp -thousand-franc notes.</p> - -<p>“How shall I ever spend it all!” she thought, -with a little dismay; and then, having some curious -odds and ends of sense in her pretty head, she concluded: -“Oh, it is easy enough. I have often heard -Cartouche say that nobody ever yet tried to squander -money who did not find a dozen helpers on -every hand.”</p> - -<p>Paris is beautiful on a spring morning, with the -sun shining on the splashing fountains and the -steel blue river, and the streets full of cheerful-looking -people. It was the first, mild, soft day of March, -and everybody was trying to make believe it was -May. The restaurants had placed their chairs and -tables out of doors, and made a brave showing of -greenery with watercress and a few little radishes. -Itinerant musicians were grinding away industriously, -and some humorous cab-drivers had paid -five centimes for a sprig of green to stick behind -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>the ears of their patient horses. All Paris was -out of doors, helping the birds and leaves to make -the spring.</p> - -<p>Fifi strolled along and found the streets almost -as pleasant as the street of the Black Cat, except -that she knew everybody in the street of the Black -Cat and knew no one at all of all this merry -throng. Her first incursion was into a chocolate -shop, where she treated both herself and Angéline -in a princely manner, as became a lady who had -ten notes of a thousand francs to dispose of in a -morning’s shopping.</p> - -<p>While they were sipping their chocolate Fifi was -wondering how she could manage to leave Angéline -in the lurch and slip off by herself—for Angéline -might possibly make trouble for her when she -came to dispensing her wealth as she privately -planned. But in this, as in all things else that day, -fortune favored Fifi. Afar off was heard the rataplan -of a marching regiment, with the merry -laughter and shuffle of feet of an accompanying -crowd.</p> - -<p>“What so easy as to get carried along with that -crowd?” thought Fifi, as she ran to the door, where -the proprietor and all the clerks as well as the customers<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span> -were flying. It was the day of a grand review -at Longchamps, and the sight of the marching -regiment, with the band ringing out in rhythmic -beauty, seemed the finest thing in the world.</p> - -<p>Fifi found herself, with very little effort on her -part, pushed out on the sidewalk, and the next -thing she was being swept along with the eager -crowd following the soldiers. At the corner of a -large street the regiment turned off toward the -Champs Elysées, the crowd parted, and Fifi saw -her way back clear to the chocolate shop. But -staring her in the face was a magnificent furniture -and bric-à-brac shop, while next it was a superb -<i>magasin des modes</i> with a great window full of -gowns, wraps and hats.</p> - -<p>Here was the place for Fifi to get rid of her ten -thousand francs. It seemed to Fifi as if a benignant -Providence had rewarded her virtuous design -by placing her just where she was; so she walked -boldly into the <i>magasin des modes</i>.</p> - -<p>The manager of the place, a handsome, showily-dressed -and bejeweled woman, looked suspiciously -at a young and pretty girl, arriving without maid -or companion of any sort—but Fifi, bringing into -play some of the arts she had learned at the Imperial<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span> -Theater, sank, apparently breathless, into a -seat; told of her being swept away from her companion, -and offered to pay for a messenger to hunt -up Angéline. Meanwhile she artlessly let out that -she was Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, in search of -articles for her trousseau.</p> - -<p>Her story was well known; everybody in Paris -had heard of Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, of the -Imperial Theater, who had drawn the first prize in -the lottery, and instantly all was curiosity to see -her and alertness to attend her—except as to -sending for Angéline. There was an unaccountable -slowness about that, except on the theory -that it would be well to show Fifi some of the creations -of the establishment before the arrival of the -elder person, who might throw cold water on the -prospective purchases. And then began the comedy, -so often enacted in the world, of the cunning -hypocrite being unconsciously the dupe of the supposed -victim.</p> - -<p>Fifi was careful to hint that her marriage was -being arranged; and if anything could have added -to Fifi’s joy and satisfaction it was the determination -on the part of the shop people to embody in -her trousseau all the outlandish things they possessed.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span> -This suited Fifi exactly. Louis Bourcet -was as finically particular about colors as he was -about behavior, and both he and Madame Bourcet -were privately determined that Fifi should go -through life in brown gowns with dark green spots, -like the one which had so excited her disgust in the -first instance. Knowing this, Fifi concluded to -administer a series of shocks in every one of her -purchases, and went about to do this with a vim -and thoroughness characteristic of her.</p> - -<p>The first gown they showed her nearly made her -scream with delight. It was almost enough to -make Louis Bourcet break their engagement at -sight. It was a costume of a staring yellow brocade, -with large purple flowers on it, and was obviously -intended for a woman nine feet high and -three feet broad—and Fifi was but a slender twig -of a girl. One huge flower covered her back, and -another her chest, while three or four went around -the vast skirt which trailed a yard behind. The -manager put it on Fifi, while her assistants and fellow -conspirators joined with her in declaring that -the gown was ravishing on Fifi, which it was in a -way.</p> - -<p>Fifi paraded solemnly up and down before the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>large swinging mirror, surveying herself. She -was a quaint object in the great yellow and purple -gown, and she knew it. Her face broke into a -shower of smiles and dimples.</p> - -<p>“It will answer my purpose exactly,” she cried. -This was true, as it was calculated to give Madame -Bourcet, and especially Louis Bourcet, nervous -convulsions.</p> - -<p>“Show me a hat to go with it—the largest hat -you have.”</p> - -<p>The hat was produced—a nightmare, equal to -the yellow and purple brocade. Flowers, beads, -ribbons and feathers weighed it down, but Fifi -demanded more of everything to be put on it, particularly -feathers. When she put the hat on, with -the gown, one of the young women in the establishment -gave a half shriek of something between -a laugh and a scream. A look from the manager -sent the culprit like a shot into the back part of -the shop.</p> - -<p>Fifi, gravely examining herself in the glass, declared -she was charmed with her costume and would -wear it on the day of her civil marriage. Then -she demanded a cloak.</p> - -<p>“One that would look well on a dowager empress,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span> -she said with a grand air, knowing she had -ten thousand francs in her pocket.</p> - -<p>One was produced which might have looked well -on the dowager empress of China, but scarcely on -an occidental. It was a stupendous stripe of red and -green satin, which might have served for the gridiron -on which Saint Lawrence was broiled alive. It -had large sleeves, which Fifi insisted must be -trimmed with heavy lace and deep fur. In a -twinkling this was fastened on, and Fifi approved.</p> - -<p>“And now a fan,” she said.</p> - -<p>Dozens of fans were produced, but none of them -preposterous enough to suit Fifi’s purpose and her -costume. At last she compromised on a large pink -one with a couple of birds of paradise on it.</p> - -<p>Oh, what a picture was Fifi, parading up and -down before the mirror, and saying to herself:</p> - -<p>“I think this will finish him.”</p> - -<p>The amount, for the costume, cloak, hat and fan -was nearly two thousand francs. Fifi regretted it -was not more.</p> - -<p>“And now,” she said, “some negligées, with rich -effects; you understand.”</p> - -<p>Fifi’s taste being pretty well understood in the -establishment by this time, some negligées were -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>produced, in which Fifi arrayed herself and looked -like a parroquet. Then came evening gowns. -There was one in particular which Fifi thought -might be the death of the Bourcets. It was a -short, scant, diaphanous Greek costume, which -was so very Greek that it could only have been -worn with propriety in the days of the nymphs, -the fauns and the dryads.</p> - -<p>“This, without a petticoat, I am sure, will rid -me of Louis Bourcet,” thought Fifi, “but I must -never let Cartouche see it, or he will kill me.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, being fatigued with her exertions—for her -purchases were calculated to fatigue the eye as -well as the mind, ordered the articles selected to be -sent that day to Madame Bourcet’s.</p> - -<p>“And the bill, Mademoiselle?” asked the manager -in a dulcet voice.</p> - -<p>“Make it out,” replied Fifi debonairly, “and I -will pay it now.”</p> - -<p>There was a pause for the manager and the -clerks to recover their breath, while Fifi sat quite -serene. It did not take a minute for the bill to be -made out, however,—four thousand, nine hundred -and forty-four francs, twenty-five centimes. Fifi -was cruelly disappointed; she had reckoned on getting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span> -rid of more of her money. But still this was -a beginning, so she handed over five notes of a -thousand francs each, and gravely counted her -change: fifty-five francs, seventy-five centimes.</p> - -<p>Then, and then only, was a message sent after -Angéline to the chocolate shop.</p> - -<p>But Angéline could not be found. She had seen -Fifi swept away, as she thought, by the crowd, and -had rushed out to join her; but Fifi had no mind -to be caught, and Angéline found herself flopping -about wildly, shrieking at the passers-by, without -any stops whatever between her words:</p> - -<p>“Have you seen Mademoiselle Fifi Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti I lost her in the chocolate shop oh -what will Madame Bourcet say good people I am -sure she is lost for good and a hundred thousand -francs in bank and what is to be become of Monsieur -Louis where <i>can</i> Mademoiselle Fifi be?” and -much more of the same sort.</p> - -<p>Fifi, however, was half a mile away, and having -exhausted the resources of the shop for gowns, -tripped gaily into the furniture shop next door.</p> - -<p>Here, thought Fifi cheerfully, she would be able -to make substantial progress toward getting rid -of Louis Bourcet and marrying Cartouche. She -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>saw many splendid gilt tables, chairs, divans, cabinets -and the like, which she, with her limited experience -in furniture buying in the street of the -Black Cat, thought must be very dear: some of the -most splendid pieces must cost as much as four -hundred francs, thought innocent Fifi.</p> - -<p>But it was not enough for a thing to be expensive; -it must be outrageous in taste and design to -be available for her purpose, and with this in view -she roved around the establishment, attended by a -clerk of lofty manners and a patronizing air. At -last, however, she pounced upon an object worthy -to be classed with the yellow and purple brocade. -This was a huge, blue satin bed, with elaborate gilt -posts, and cornice, vast curtains of lace as well as -satin, cords, tassels, and every other species of ornament -which could be fastened to a bed.</p> - -<p>Fifi, who had never seen anything like it before, -gasped in her amazement and delight, the clerk -meanwhile surveying her with an air of condescending -amusement.</p> - -<p>Here was the thing to drive Louis Bourcet to -madness, thought Fifi, surveying the bed rapturously. -If she could once get it into the house, -it would be difficult to get it out, it was so large -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>and so complex, and so very formidable. Fifi’s -resolution was taken in an instant. She meant to -have it if it cost a thousand francs. She rather resented -the air of patronage with which the clerk explained -the beauties of the bed to her. He seemed -to be saying all the time:</p> - -<p>“This is but time wasted. You can never afford -anything so expensive as this.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, calling up her talents as an actress, which -were not inconsiderable, accentuated her innocent -and open-mouthed wonder at the size and splendor -of the bed. Then, intending to make a grand -stroke which would paralyze the clerk, she said -coolly:</p> - -<p>“I will give you fifteen hundred francs for this -bed.”</p> - -<p>The clerk’s nose went into the air.</p> - -<p>“I have the honor to inform Mademoiselle that -this bed was made with a view to purchase by the -Empress, but the cost was so great that the Emperor -objected and would not allow the Empress -to buy it. The price is five thousand francs; no -more and no less.”</p> - -<p>Fifi was secretly staggered by this, but she -now regarded the clerk as an enemy to be vanquished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span> -at any price—and vengeance seemed to her -cheap at five thousand francs. Fifi had a revengeful -nature, which did not stop at trifles. So, after -a moment’s pause to recover herself, she said, still -coolly:</p> - -<p>“Well, then, the price is exorbitant, but I will -take the bed.”</p> - -<p>The clerk, instead of succumbing to this, retained -his composure in the most exasperating manner. -He only asked, with a shade of incredulity in -his voice:</p> - -<p>“If Mademoiselle will kindly give us the money -in gold or notes it can be arranged at once.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, in the most debonair manner in the world, -opened her reticule and produced five notes for a -thousand francs each.</p> - -<p>The clerk, unlike Fifi, knew nothing of the -art of acting, and looked, as he was, perfectly -astounded. His limp hand fell to his side, his jaw -dropped open and he backed away from Fifi as if -he thought she might explode. Fifi, as calm as a -May zephyr, continued:</p> - -<p>“I desire that this bed be sent between ten and -two to-morrow to the address I shall give. I shall -only take it on that condition.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span></p> - -<p>There was method in this. Fifi had suddenly -remembered that the next morning was Thursday. -On that day, every week, Madame Bourcet indulged -in the wild orgy of attending a lecture on mathematics -delivered by her brother, the professor of -mathematics, before a lyceum frequented by several -elderly and mathematical ladies, like Madame -Bourcet. When she was out of the house was -clearly the time to get the preposterous bed in; -and Fifi made her arrangements accordingly.</p> - -<p>Nothing could have been more impressive than -Fifi’s studied calmness and coolness while giving -directions about the bed. The clerk went after -the proprietor, who could not conceal his surprise -at a young lady like Fifi going about unattended, -and with five thousand francs in her pocket. Fifi -finally condescended to explain that she was Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti. That cleared up everything. -The proprietor, of course, had heard her -story, and rashly and mistakenly assumed that Fifi -was a little fool, but at all events, he had made a -good bargain with her, and he bowed her out of the -establishment as if she had been a princess as well -as a fool.</p> - -<p>Once outside in the clear sunshine, Fifi was triumphant.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span> -She felt that a long step had been -taken toward getting rid of Louis Bourcet. And, -after all, it was just as easy to spend five thousand -francs as five, if one has the money. She had spent -infinitely more time and trouble over her thirty-franc -cloak than over all her extraordinary purchases -of the last hour.</p> - -<p>“The gowns are frightful enough, as well as the -bills,” she thought to herself, walking away from -the shop, “and the bed is really a crushing revelation—but -it is not enough—it is not enough.”</p> - -<p>Then an inspiration came to her which brought -her to a standstill.</p> - -<p>“I must go to a monkey shop and buy a monkey—but—but -I am afraid of monkeys. However—”—here -Fifi felt an expansion of the soul—“when -one loves, as I love Cartouche, one must be prepared -for sacrifices. So I shall sacrifice myself. I shall -buy a monkey.”</p> - -<p>But it is easier to say one will buy a monkey -than to buy one. Fifi walked on, pondering how to -make this sublime sacrifice to her affections.</p> - -<p>The sense of freedom, the exhilaration of the -spring day, made themselves felt in her blood. And -then, for the first time, she also felt the berserker -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>madness for shopping which is latent in the feminine -nature. The fact that reason and common -sense were to be outraged as far as possible rather -added zest to the enjoyment.</p> - -<p>“This is the real way to go shopping,” thought -Fifi, with delight. “Spending for the pleasure of -spending—buying monkeys and everything else -one fancies. It can only be done once in a blue -moon; even the Empress can not do it whenever -she likes.”</p> - -<p>She walked on, drinking in with delight the life -and sunshine around her. The more she reflected -upon the monkey idea the finer it appeared to her. -True, she was mortally afraid of a monkey, but -then she was convinced that Louis Bourcet was more -afraid of monkeys than she was.</p> - -<p>“And it is for my Cartouche—and would Cartouche -hesitate at making such a sacrifice for me? -No! A thousand times no! And I can not do -less than all for Cartouche, whom I love. It is my -duty to use every means, even a monkey, to get rid -of Louis Bourcet.”</p> - -<p>But where should she find a place to buy a -monkey? That she could not think of, but her -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>fertile mind suggested an expedient even better -than the mere purchase of a single monkey. She -stopped at one of those movable booths, wherein -sat a man who did writing for those unable to write -as well as they wished, or unable to write at all. -The booth was plastered over with advertisements -of articles for sale, but naturally no monkeys were -offered.</p> - -<p>The man in the booth, a bright-eyed cripple, -looked up when Fifi tapped on the glass of the little -open window.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” said Fifi, sweetly, “if you please, I -am very anxious for a monkey—a dear little -monkey, for a pet; but I do not know where to -find one, and my family will not assist me in finding -one. If I should pay you, say five francs, would -you write an advertisement for a monkey, and let -it be pasted with the other advertisements on your -booth?”</p> - -<p>“Ten francs,” responded the man.</p> - -<p>Fifi laid the ten francs down.</p> - -<p>“Now, write in very large letters: ‘Wanted—A -monkey, for a lady’s pet; must be well trained, -and not malicious. Apply at No. 14 Rue de -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>l’Echelle. Any person bringing a monkey will receive -a franc for his trouble, if the monkey is not -purchased.’”</p> - -<p>“Do you wish any snakes or parrots, Mademoiselle?” -asked the man, pocketing his ten francs.</p> - -<p>“No, thank you; the monkey, I think, will answer -all my purposes,” responded Fifi with dignity.</p> - -<p>It was then past noon, and Fifi, having spent -a most enjoyable morning, called a fiacre and directed -the cabman to take her home.</p> - -<p>Just as she turned into the Rue de l’Echelle she -heard some one calling after her:</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle! Mademoiselle Fifi!”</p> - -<p>It was Angéline, very red in the face, and running -after the fiacre. Fifi had it stopped and Angéline -clambered in. Before she had a chance to -begin the fault-finding which is the privilege of an -old servant Fifi cut the ground from under her -feet.</p> - -<p>“Why did you desert me as you did, Angéline?” -cried Fifi indignantly. “You saw me swept off my -feet, and carried along with the crowd, and instead -of following me—”</p> - -<p>“I did not see you, Mademoiselle—it was you—”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span></p> - -<p>“You left me to my fate! What might not have -happened to me alone in the streets of Paris!”</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle has perhaps been alone in the -streets of Paris before—”</p> - -<p>“Silence, Angéline! How dare you say that I -have been alone in the streets of Paris before! -Your language, as well as your conduct, is intolerable!”</p> - -<p>“I beg Mademoiselle to remember—”</p> - -<p>“I remember nothing but that, being sent out -in your charge, you basely deserted me, and you -shall answer for it; I beg of you to remember that.”</p> - -<p>Angéline was reduced by this tirade to surly -silence, and, not bearing in mind that Fifi was -really a very clever little actress, actually thought -she was in a boiling rage. Fifi was meanwhile -laughing in her sleeve.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br /> -<span class="smaller">A MOST IMPRUDENT THING</span></h2></div> - -<p>Madame Bourcet sat in the snuff-colored drawing-room, -nursing her rheumatism, when in walked -Fifi as demure as the cat after it has eaten the -canary. She mentioned casually that she had -bought a few things for her trousseau, and Madame -Bourcet presumed that the sum total of expenditure -was something like a hundred francs. Still, -with visions of the pink spangled gown which Fifi -wished to buy for her presentation to the Holy -Father, Madame Bourcet thought it well to say, -warningly:</p> - -<p>“I hope your purchases were of a sober and substantial -character, warranted to wear well, and in -quiet colors.”</p> - -<p>“Wait, Madame, until you see them,” was Fifi’s -diplomatic answer.</p> - -<p>As soon as she could, she escaped to her own -room, and, locking the door, she opened her precious -trunk with the relics of her theatrical life in -it, and began to handle them tenderly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p> - -<p>“Oh, you dear old wig, how happy I was when -I wore you!” she said to herself, clapping the white -wig over her own rich brown hair. “When I put -you on I became a marquise at the court of Louis -le Grand, and how fine it seemed! Never mind, I -shall be a marquise again, and get forty francs the -week at least! And how nice it will be to be quarreling -with Julie Campionet again, the wretch! -And Duvernet—I shall not forget to remind him of -how I gave him my best white cotton petticoat for -his toga—and sewed it with my own fingers, too! -And I shall say to him, ‘Recollect, Monsieur, I am -no longer Fifi, but Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti, -granddaughter of the cousin of a reigning -sovereign, and I am the young lady who won the -grand prize in the lottery, and spent it all; you -never had a leading lady before who knew how to -spend a hundred thousand francs.’ I think I can -see Duvernet now—and as I say it I shall toy with -my paste brooch. I can’t buy any jewels, for -that wouldn’t help me to get rid of Louis Bourcet, -or to get Cartouche; so I shall tell Duvernet that -nothing in the way of diamonds seemed worth -while after those I had already.”</p> - -<p>Fifi fondled her paste brooch, which was kept in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>the same shrine as the white wig, and then she -clasped to her breast Cartouche’s javelin, made -from a broomstick, and it seemed to her almost as -if she were clasping Cartouche. It put the notion -into her head to write him a letter, so she hastily -closed her trunk, and sat down to write.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Cartouche, I went out this morning, and spent -ten thousand francs of that odious money I won -through that abominable lottery ticket you gave -me. I should think you would never cease reproaching -yourself if you knew how miserable that -lottery ticket has made me. I bought some of the -most terrible gowns you ever saw, and a bed that -cost five thousand francs, and which the Empress -couldn’t buy. I shall tell poor Louis and Madame -Bourcet that these gowns are for my trousseau—but, -of course, I have not the slightest idea of marrying -Louis. I made up my mind not to last night, -the very moment I promised—and so I wrote to you -before I slept. It is not at all difficult to spend -money; it is as easy to spend five thousand francs -for a bed as five, if you have the money. And I had -the money in my reticule. I shan’t tell you now -how I got it, but I did, just the same, Cartouche. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>I long to see you. I did something for you to-day -that I would not do for any one else in the world. -You know how afraid I am of monkeys? Well, -I can not explain in a letter, but you will be pleased -when I tell you all.     Fifi.”</p> -</div> - -<p>It was not Louis Bourcet’s habit to appear in -his aunt’s apartment until eight o’clock, but at six -o’clock, seeing a great van drawn up before the -door, from which was disgorged innumerable large -parcels addressed to his fiancée, Louis, like other -good men, was vanquished by his curiosity. He -mounted the stairs, on which he was jostled at every -step by men carrying huge pasteboard boxes of -every size and shape, all addressed to Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti.</p> - -<p>Fifi stood, with a brightly smiling face, at the -head of the stairs, directing the parcels to be carried -into her own room. Louis, after speaking to -her, ventured to say:</p> - -<p>“The cost of your purchases must be very -great.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” answered Fifi, merrily, “but when one is -about to make a grand marriage, such as I am, -one should have good clothes.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p> - -<p>Louis Bourcet, thus openly tickled under the -fifth rib, smiled rather anxiously, and replied:</p> - -<p>“But one should be prudent, Mademoiselle. An -extravagant wife would give me a great deal of -pain.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, a woman happy enough to be married to -you could not give you a moment’s pain,” cried Fifi -tenderly.</p> - -<p>Louis started and blushed deeply,—this open -lovemaking was a new thing, and very embarrassing,—but -it is difficult to tell the lady in the case -that she is too demonstrative.</p> - -<p>Fifi, with a truly impish intelligence, saw at a -glance the misery she could inflict upon poor Louis -by her demonstrations of affection, and the discovery -filled her with unholy joy, particularly as -Madame Bourcet, sitting in the snuff-colored drawing-room, -was within hearing through the open -door.</p> - -<p>“Only wait,” cried Fifi, as she skipped into her -own room; “only wait until you see me in these -things I bought to-day, and you will be as much in -love with me as I am with you!”</p> - -<p>Louis, blushing redder than any beet that ever -grew, entered the snuff-colored drawing-room and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>closed the door after him. Madame Bourcet’s -countenance showed that she had heard every word.</p> - -<p>“In my day,” said she, in a severe tone, “young -ladies did not fall in love with their fiancés, much -less proclaim the fact.”</p> - -<p>Louis shifted uncomfortably in his chair.</p> - -<p>“We must make allowances, Aunt, for Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti’s early training—and we -must not forget that her grandfather was cousin -to His Holiness, and Mademoiselle has a hundred -thousand francs of her own.” Louis mentally -added, “and a hundred thousand francs is not -picked up with every girl.”</p> - -<p>“She will not have a hundred thousand francs -if she goes shopping like this very often,” stiffly -replied Madame Bourcet. “I should not be surprised -if she had squandered all of a thousand -francs in one day.”</p> - -<p>Just then the door opened, and a tremendous hat, -with eleven large feathers on it, and much else besides, -appeared. Fifi’s delicate bright face, now -as solemn as a judge’s, was seen under this huge -creation. The red and green striped satin cloak, -with the large lace and fur-trimmed sleeves, concealed -some of the yellow brocade with the big -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>purple flowers, but some yards of it were visible, -trailing on the floor. The bird of paradise fan -and a muff the size of a barrel completed Fifi’s -costume.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet gave a faint scream and Louis -almost jumped out of his chair at the show. Fifi, -parading solemnly up and down, surveying herself -complacently, remarked:</p> - -<p>“This is the costume I shall wear when we pay -our visit of ceremony to the Holy Father, upon my -marriage.”</p> - -<p>A dead pause followed. Both Madame Bourcet -and Louis were too stunned to speak. Fifi, seeing -to what a state they were reduced, returned to her -room, and being an expert in quick changes of costume, -reappeared in a few minutes wearing one of -the violently sensational negligées, in which she -looked like a living rainbow.</p> - -<p>Neither Madame Bourcet nor Louis knew what -to say at this catastrophe, and therefore said nothing. -But Fifi was voluble enough for both. She -harangued on the beauty of the costumes, and -their extraordinary cheapness, without mentioning -the price, and claimed to have a gem of a gown to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>exhibit, which would eclipse anything she had yet -shown.</p> - -<p>When she went to put this marvelous creation on, -Madame Bourcet recovered speech enough to say:</p> - -<p>“A thousand francs, I said a few minutes ago—two -thousand I say now. Only ninety-eight thousand -francs of her fortune is left—of that I am -sure.”</p> - -<p>“I am not sure there is so much left,” responded -Louis gloomily.</p> - -<p>The door opened and a vision appeared. It was -Fifi in the spangled white ball gown <i>à la grecque</i>. -The narrow, scanty skirt did not reach to her ankles. -The waist, according to the fashion of the time, -was under her arms, and the bodice was about four -inches long. There were no sleeves, only tiny -straps across Fifi’s white arms; and her whole outfit -could have been put in Louis Bourcet’s waistcoat -pocket.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet fell back in her chair, with a -groan. Louis rose, red and furious, and said in -portentous tones:</p> - -<p>“You will excuse me, Mademoiselle, if I retire -behind the screen while you remain with that costume -on in my presence.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p> - -<p>“Do you want me to take it off then?” asked -Fifi airily; but Louis was already behind the -screen.</p> - -<p>“Aunt,” he called out sternly, “kindly let me -know when Mademoiselle Chiaramonti has retired.”</p> - -<p>“I can not,” responded Madame Bourcet, briefly, -“for I shall myself retire.” And Madame Bourcet -marched away to her own room.</p> - -<p>“Louis,” said a timid, tender little voice, “don’t -you think this gown more suitable to wear than the -yellow brocade when we go to pay our visit of ceremony -to the Holy Father?”</p> - -<p>Louis Bourcet was near choking with wrath at -this. What right had she to call him Louis? He -had never asked her to do so—their engagement -was not even formally announced; he had never -spoken to her or of her except as Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti. And that gown to go visiting the -Holy Father!</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle,” replied Louis in a voice of thunder, -still from behind the screen, “I consider that -gown wholly improper for you to appear before -any one in, myself included.”</p> - -<p class="p2b">“Just come and take a look at it,” pleaded Fifi.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<img src="images/i_148.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi scandalizing the Bourcets." -title="" /></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span></p> - -<p class="p2">“I will not, Mademoiselle; and I give you warning -I am now about to leave this room.”</p> - -<p>“I thought you would contrive to get a look at -me, and not stick behind that screen,” remarked -Fifi, with a sudden explosion of laughter, as Louis -stalked from behind the screen. But the injustice -and impropriety of her remark was emphasized by -his indignantly turning his head away from her as -he made for the door.</p> - -<p>“Oh,” cried Fifi, impishly, “you can see me perfectly -well in the mirror, with your head turned -that way!”</p> - -<p>An angry bang of the door after him was Louis -Bourcet’s only answer to this.</p> - -<p>Fifi surveyed herself in the mirror which she had -accused the innocent Louis of studying.</p> - -<p>“This gown is perfectly outrageous, and it would -be as much as my life is worth to let Cartouche see -it,” she thought. “But if only it can frighten off -that odious, ridiculous thing, how happy I shall -be!”</p> - -<p>Fifi retired to her room. Eight o’clock was -the hour when tea was served in the drawing-room, -and both Madame Bourcet and Louis appeared -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>on the scene inwardly uncomfortable as to the -meeting with Fifi. There sat Fifi, but without -the least appearance of discomfort; on the contrary, -more smiling and more at ease than they -had ever seen her. The door to her bedroom was -open, and as soon as Madame Bourcet and Louis -entered they were saluted by an overwhelming odor -of burning. Madame Bourcet, who was a fire-fiend, -shrieked at once:</p> - -<p>“Something is on fire! Go, go, inform the police; -fetch some water, and let me faint!”</p> - -<p>“There isn’t the least danger,” cried Fifi; “it is -only my improper ball gown which is burning in my -grate.” And they saw, through the open door, -the ball gown stuffed in the grate, in which a fire -was smoldering. Some pieces of coal were piled -upon it, to keep it from blazing up, and it was -being slowly consumed, with perfect safety to the -surroundings and an odor as if a warehouse were -afire.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet concluded not to faint, and she -and Louis stood staring at each other. But they -were not the only ones to be startled. The other -tenants in the house had taken the alarm, and the -bell in Madame Bourcet’s lobby was being frantically<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span> -pulled. Fifi ran and opened the door. -There stood Doctor Mailly, the eminent surgeon, -who had the apartment above the Bourcet’s; Colonel -and Madame Bruart, who lived in the apartment -below, and about half a dozen others of the -highly respectable persons who inhabited this -highly respectable house.</p> - -<p>“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Fifi, in the tone of -easy confidence which the stage had bred in her, -“there is nothing whatever to be alarmed about. I -am simply burning up a gown which Monsieur -Louis Bourcet, my fiancé, objected to—and as—as—I -am madly in love with him, I destroy the gown -in order to win his approval. Can any of you—at -least those who know what it is to love and be -beloved—think me wrong?”</p> - -<p>There was a dead silence. Louis Bourcet, his -face crimson, advanced and said sternly to Fifi:</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle, I desire to say that I consider -your conduct in regard to the gown most uncalled -for, most sensational and wholly opposed to my -wishes.”</p> - -<p>“So you wanted to see me wear it again, did -you?” cried Fifi, roguishly; and then, relapsing -into a sentimental attitude, she said: “But you -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>don’t know how much pleasure it gives me to sacrifice -that gown for you, dear Louis.”</p> - -<p>At this, Louis Bourcet, with a flaming face, replied:</p> - -<p>“I beg of you, Mademoiselle, not to call me -Louis; and your expressions of endearment are as -unpleasant to me as they are improper.”</p> - -<p>The lookers-on began to laugh, and turned away, -except Colonel Bruart, a fat old retired cavalry -colonel, on whom a pretty face never failed of its -effect.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle,” he cried gallantly, “if I were -as young as your fiancé, you might call me all the -endearing names in the dictionary and I wouldn’t -complain. Is this young gentleman a Frenchman?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Monsieur,” replied Fifi, sweetly.</p> - -<p>“Then,” replied Colonel Bruart, turning his -broad back on the scene, “I am glad there are not -many like him. Adieu, Mademoiselle.”</p> - -<p>Fifi, Madame Bourcet and Louis returned to the -drawing-room. The Bourcets were stupefied. Fifi -was evidently a dangerous person to adopt into a -family, but a hundred thousand francs is a great -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>deal of money. Fifi, by way of administering a -final shock, said:</p> - -<p>“Anyway, the gown only cost five hundred -francs, and that seemed to me little enough to -pay for pleasing you, Louis. And yet, you do not -seem pleased.”</p> - -<p>“I am not,” responded Louis, who found Fifi’s -singular endearments as trying as her clothes.</p> - -<p>The evening passed with the utmost constraint -on every one except Fifi, who was entirely at her -ease and in great spirits.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet and Louis each spent a sleepless -night, and next morning held a council of war -in Madame Bourcet’s bedroom. Another startling -thought had occurred to them: where did -Fifi get the money to pay for the outlandish -things? On each parcel Madame Bourcet had -noted the mark “Paid.” Fifi had not gone to the -bank; and yet, she must have had several thousand -francs in hand. Possibly, she had more than a -hundred thousand francs. The Holy Father might -have presented her with a considerable sum of -money the day he had the long interview with her.</p> - -<p>There were many perplexing surmises; and, at -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>last, wearied with their anxieties, both Madame -Bourcet and Louis resolved that Madame Bourcet, -after attending her brother’s lecture, should -consult that eminent man, as an expert in managing -heiresses. It had become a very serious -question as to whether Fifi should be admitted into -the Bourcet family or not, but then, there was the -money!</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet was not expected to return -before half-past two, as her conference with -the professor was to take place after the lecture; -but at two o’clock, precisely, Louis Bourcet appeared. -He had spent an anxious morning. -Whichever way the cat might jump would be disastrous -for him. If he went on with the marriage, -he was likely to die of shock at some of Fifi’s vagaries; -and if the marriage were declared off, there -was a hundred thousand francs, and possibly more, -gone, to say nothing of the last chance of being -allied to a reigning sovereign. Poor Louis was beset -with all the troubles of the over-righteous man.</p> - -<p>As he entered the drawing-room, Fifi, dressed in -the yellow brocade, which looked more weird than -ever by daylight, ran forward to meet him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p> - -<p>“How glad I am that you have come!” she cried. -“I have something beautiful to show you. Look!”</p> - -<p>She threw wide her bedroom door, and there, -filling up half the large room, stood the gorgeous -blue satin and gold bed.</p> - -<p>Louis was stricken dumb. He had never seen -such a machine before, but being a practical person -he saw at a glance its costliness. He opened -his mouth to speak, but no words came. However, -Fifi remarked rapturously:</p> - -<p>“It was made for the Empress, but the Emperor, -thinking the price too much, refused to take -it; and it was only five thousand francs, too!”</p> - -<p>Then, running and exhibiting the lace, the gilt -tassels and other paraphernalia of the bed, Fifi -concluded with saying:</p> - -<p>“Of course, I shan’t sleep in it—it’s much too -fine. I don’t think it was ever meant to be slept -in—but see—” Here Fifi raised the valance, and -showed her own mattress, which she had substantial -reasons for holding on to, “that’s what I shall -sleep on! No one shall call <i>me</i> extravagant!”</p> - -<p>Louis retreated to the drawing-room. Fifi followed -him, shutting the door carefully after her.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span></p> - -<p>Just then there was a commotion and a scuffle -heard outside, in the lobby, and Angéline’s shrill -voice raised high.</p> - -<p>“That must be the monkeys!” cried Fifi, running -out.</p> - -<p>Two Italians, each with a robust-looking monkey, -were squabbling on the stairs with Angéline. -The Italians, each bent on getting in first, had -begun a scuffle which was growing perilously near -a fight. Neither paid the slightest attention to -Angéline’s fierce demand that they and their monkeys -take themselves off. When Fifi appeared, -both of the monkey venders burst into voluble explanations -and denunciations. Fifi, however, had -lost something of her cool courage. In her heart -she was afraid of monkeys, and had not meant to -let them get so far as the drawing-room door.</p> - -<p>“Ah,” she cried to the Italians, thinking to -pacify both of them, “here is a franc apiece for -your trouble, and take the monkeys away. I don’t -think either will suit.”</p> - -<p>“No!” shrieked both of the Italians in chorus. -“We have brought our monkeys and Mademoiselle -must at least examine them.”</p> - -<p>This was anything but an agreeable proposition -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>to Fifi; nor was she reassured by each of the Italians -declaring vehemently that his rival’s monkey -was as fierce as a lion and a disgrace to the simian -tribe. Fifi secretly thought that both of them were -telling the truth in that respect, and totally disbelieved -them when each swore that his own monkey -was a companion fit for kings. All Fifi could -do, therefore, was to say, with an assumption of -bravado:</p> - -<p>“I will give you each two francs if you will go -away and bring the monkeys to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“Three francs!” shouted one of her compatriots, -while the other bawled, “Five francs!”</p> - -<p>Fifi had as much as ten francs about her, so she -gladly paid the ten francs, and the Italians departed, -each swearing he would come the next day, -and would, meanwhile, have the other’s blood.</p> - -<p>Fifi returned to the drawing-room. On the -hearth-rug stood Louis, pale and determined.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle,” he said, “there must be an end -of this.”</p> - -<p>“Of what?” asked Fifi, innocently.</p> - -<p>“Either of the performances of yesterday and -to-day, or of our arrangement to marry.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span></p> - -<p>“O-o-o-h!” wailed Fifi, “just as I had fallen so -beautifully in love with you!”</p> - -<p>Louis’s face turned paler still.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle, I do not know how to take such -speeches.”</p> - -<p>“I see you don’t,” replied Fifi.</p> - -<p>“It is the first time I have ever been thrown with -a young person of your profession,” began Louis.</p> - -<p>“Or with an heiress worth a hundred thousand -francs, and the relative of a reigning sovereign—” -added Fifi, maliciously.</p> - -<p>Louis hesitated, and changed from one foot to -the other. It was hardly likely that the Holy -Father would let so desirable a match for his young -relative escape. Louis’s esteem for himself was -as tall as the Vendôme column, and he naturally -thought everybody took him at his own valuation. -The Holy Father’s possible attitude in the matter -was alarming and disconcerting to poor Louis.</p> - -<p>“And besides,” added Fifi, “your attentions have -been compromising. Do you recall, Monsieur—since -you forbid me to call you Louis—that you -have played a game of cribbage with me every -evening since I have lived under your aunt’s -charge? Is that nothing? Is my reputation to be -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>sacrificed to your love of cribbage? Do you suppose -that I shall let my relative, the Holy Father, -remain in ignorance of those games of cribbage? -Beware, Monsieur Louis Bourcet, that you are not -made to repent of the heartless way in which you -entrapped my affections at the cribbage-board.”</p> - -<p>And Fifi walked with great dignity into her -bedroom and banged the door after her. Once -inside, she opened her arms wide and whispered -softly:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche! Cartouche! You will not be any -such lover as this creature!”</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, Madame Bourcet had returned from -her conference with her brother. Angéline had met -her on the stairs with a gruesome tale of the blue -satin bed, and the two monkeys, who had been invited -to call the next day. It was too much for -Madame Bourcet. She dropped on a chair as -soon as she reached the drawing-room. There -Louis Bourcet burst forth with his account, of the -blue satin bed and the monkeys, adding many harrowing -details omitted by Angéline.</p> - -<p>“And what does my uncle say?” he asked, -gloomily.</p> - -<p>“He says,” replied Madame Bourcet, more -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>gloomily, “that Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s conduct -is such as to drive any prudent man to distraction; -and that if you marry her with even -more than a hundred thousand francs’ fortune, you -will be doing a most imprudent thing.”</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet paused for Louis to digest this. -Then, she continued, after an impressive pause:</p> - -<p>“And my brother also says, and desired me particularly -to impress this upon you—that a <i>dot</i> -of a hundred thousand francs is something enormous -in our station of life; that he does not -know of a single acquaintance of his own who has -been so fortunate as to marry so much; and his -own good fortune in marrying two hundred thousand -francs is absolutely unprecedented. Moreover, -through Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s connection -with the Holy Father, your prospects, no -doubt, would be splendidly advanced; and to -throw away such a chance would be—a most imprudent -thing.”</p> - -<p>So all the comfort poor Louis got was, that, whatever -he did, he would be doing a most imprudent -thing. The knowledge of this made him a truly -miserable man.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br /> -<span class="smaller">AN OLD LADY AND A LIMP</span></h2></div> - -<p>Nearly a week passed, with the utmost constraint, -upon the little family in the Rue de l’Echelle, except -Fifi. Nothing could equal the airy <i>insouciance</i> -of that young woman. She was no more -the dumb, docile creature whose soul and spirit -seemed frozen, whose will was benumbed, but -Mademoiselle Fifi of the Imperial Theater. Fifi -delighted in acting—and she was now acting in -her own drama, and with the most exquisite enjoyment -of the situation.</p> - -<p>At intervals, during the week, Italians with monkeys -appeared; but Angéline adopted with these -gentry a simple, but effective, method of her own, -which was secretly approved by Fifi. This was to -appear suddenly on the scene with a kettle of boiling -water, which she threatened to distribute impartially -upon the monkeys and their owners. This -never failed to stampede the enemy. Fifi scolded -and complained bitterly of this, but Angéline took -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>a firm stand against monkeys and Italians—much -to Fifi’s relief.</p> - -<p>The subject of Fifi’s marriage to Louis was not -touched upon by either Madame Bourcet or Louis -in that week, although Louis continued to spend -his evenings with his aunt and Fifi, and did not -intermit the nightly game of cribbage. If it was -imprudent to marry Fifi, it was likewise imprudent -not to marry her—so reasoned the unhappy Louis, -who, like Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, was of two -minds at the same time, and fairly distracted between -them.</p> - -<p>But, if the Bourcets let the marriage question -remain discreetly in the background, not so Fifi. -Having discovered that Louis suffered acutely -from her manifestations of affection, Fifi proceeded -to subject him to a form of torture in high repute -among the most bloodthirsty savages of North -America. This consists in smearing the victim’s -body all over with honey, and then letting him be -slowly stung to death by gnats and flies. Figuratively -speaking, she smeared poor Louis with honey -from his head to his heels, and then had a delicious -joy in seeing him writhe under his agonies. And -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>the innocence and simplicity with which she did it -fooled the unfortunate Louis completely.</p> - -<p>One thing seemed clear to him: even if the Holy -Father were willing to give up so desirable a husband -for his young relative, Fifi, herself, would -have to be reckoned with; and it all came, Louis -thought, with a rainbow of vanity athwart the -gloom, of his being so dreadfully handsome, fascinating -and virtuous.</p> - -<p>To Fifi this was the comedy part of the drama—and -she played it for all there was in it.</p> - -<p>She reckoned the shopping episode as the first -act of the play. That was through, and there must -be a second act. Fifi was too much of an artist -to repeat herself. She felt she had reached the -limit of horrors in shopping, and she still had -nearly ninety thousand francs sewed up in her mattress. -Some new way must be devised for getting -rid of it. She thought of endowing beds in hospitals, -of giving <i>dots</i> to young ladies, not so fortunate -as herself in having a man like Cartouche, -who declined a fortune—and a thousand other -schemes; but all involved some vague and mysterious -business transactions which frightened Fifi.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span></p> - -<p>But, by a turn of fate, most unexpected, it was -Cartouche who showed her a way out of her difficulties, -and it filled her with delight. It was in a letter -Cartouche wrote her in response to the two she had -sent him, one after the other. Cartouche’s letter -was written in very black ink, in a large, slovenly -hand, on a big sheet of paper, and Fifi knew perfectly -well that he was in a rage when writing it.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Fifi: What nonsense is this you write me, that -as soon as you promised to marry Louis Bourcet -you determined not to marry him? What have you -been doing? Don’t you know if you squander -your money neither Louis Bourcet nor any man -of his class will marry you? Four thousand francs -for your trousseau is outrageous; as for the blue-satin -bed the Empress could not buy, I can not -trust myself to speak of it. If you continue acting -in this way, I will not come to your wedding, nor -let Toto come—that is, if Monsieur Bourcet or any -other man will marry you. You seem to be bitten -with the desire to do everything the Empress does, -and a little more besides. You might follow the -Empress’ example, and going in your coach and -six, with outriders, to the banking-house of Lafitte, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>make a little gift of a hundred thousand francs to -the fund for soldiers’ orphans. Fifi, you are a -goose, and there is no disguising it. I hope Monsieur -Bourcet will use the strong hand on you, for -your own good.     Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“P. S. I could tell you many interesting things -about Toto, but I am so angry I can not write any -more.”</p></div> - -<p>Fifi read this letter over, with a serene smile. -Of course Cartouche was angry—but that was -rather amusing.</p> - -<p>She laid the letter down, and looked up at the -patch of blue sky visible from her bedroom window. -She seemed to see in that blue patch all her -former life, so full of work, of makeshifts, of -gaiety, of vivid interest—and compared with it -the dull and spiritless existence before her—that -is, which had lately been before her; because now -the determination to return to the old life was as -strong as the soul within her.</p> - -<p>She took Cartouche’s letter up and read it again, -and a cry of joy came from her lips. Give the -money to the soldiers’ fund! She remembered having -heard Madame Bourcet and Louis speaking of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>this fund the night before. The Empress had -gone in state, as Cartouche said, to make her -splendid gift—and Lafitte’s banking-house was not -fifteen minutes from where she was in the Rue de -l’Echelle.</p> - -<p>In a flash, Fifi saw she could do it. She had her -white wig and outside of her door was the press in -which Angéline kept her best black bonnet, black -shawl and gown, in which any woman could look a -hundred years old. Oh, it was the simplest thing in -the world! The next day was Thursday, the morning -Madame Bourcet always went out, and Angéline -always stayed at home. It could be done -within twenty-four hours!</p> - -<p>Fifi danced about her room in rapture. It was -now late in the afternoon; she could scarcely wait -until the next day. How precious was her white -wig to her then!</p> - -<p>“Cartouche said I was silly to bring all these -things with me,” she said to herself gleefully; -“and I had to do it secretly—but see, how sensible -I was! The fact is, I have a great deal of sense, -and I know what is good for me, much better than -Cartouche does, or the Bourcets, or the Emperor, -or even the Holy Father. How do they -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>know what is going on inside of my head? Only -I know perfectly well. And to think that Cartouche -should have suggested such a good way for -me to get rid of the hateful money! What an advertisement -it will be! Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, -granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, winner of the -first prize in the grand lottery, and giving ninety -thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans! Mademoiselle -Mars, at the Théâtre Française, never had -half such an advertisement. She has only her art -to advertise her! I shall be worth fifty francs the -week to any manager in Paris. No doubt the high-priced -theaters will try to get me, and all the people -who think they know, like the Emperor and -the Holy Father, would say I should go to a theater -on the other side of the river. But I do not -understand the style of acting at the high-priced -theaters. I should be hissed. No. The cheap theaters -for me, and the kings and queens and Roman -consuls and things like that. Oh, Fifi, what a -clever, clever creature you are!”</p> - -<p>The happier Fifi was the more she loved to torment -Louis Bourcet, and she was so very demonstrative -that night, and made so many allusions to -the bliss she expected to enjoy with him, that both -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>Louis and Madame Bourcet were half distracted. -But Fifi had such a lot of money—and was the -granddaughter of the Holy Father’s cousin!</p> - -<p>Next morning, Madame Bourcet, as usual, made -ready to go to the lecture, at twelve o’clock. Fifi -had never once proposed going out alone, and was -at that moment engaged in needlework in her own -room. Madame Bourcet, therefore, started off, -without any misgivings, except the general gloom -produced by the thought of either having Fifi in -the family, or not having her.</p> - -<p>Scarcely had Madame Bourcet’s respectable figure -disappeared around the corner, before another -figure equally respectable, and apparently a good -deal older, emerged upon the street. It was Fifi, -dressed in Angéline’s clothes, and with a green -barége veil falling over her face. She knew how -to limp as if she were seventy-five, instead of nineteen, -and cleverly concealed her mouthful of beautiful -white teeth. On her arm was a little covered -basket which might have held eggs, but which -really held nearly ninety thousand francs in thousand-franc -notes.</p> - -<p>Fifi knew the way to the banking-house of Lafitte<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span> -perfectly well. It was then in a great gloomy -building in the Rue St. Jacques. In less than fifteen -minutes she was mounting the steps, and soon -found herself in a large room, around which was an -iron grating, and behind this grating were innumerable -clerks at work.</p> - -<p>Fifi went to the window nearest the door, and -asked of a very alert-looking young clerk, at work -at the desk:</p> - -<p>“Will you be kind enough, Monsieur, to tell me -where I can make a contribution to the fund for -the soldiers’ orphans?”</p> - -<p>“Here, Madame,” replied the young clerk, eying -superciliously the little basket Fifi laid down -on the ledge before him. People made all sorts of -contributions to this fund, and the spruce young -clerk had several times had his sensibilities outraged -by offerings of old shoes, of assignats, even -of a live cock. The basket before him looked as -if it held a cat—probably one of the rare kind, -which the old lady would propose that he should -sell, and give the proceeds to the fund. Out of the -basket the white-haired old lady with the green -barége veil took a parcel, and laying it down, said -humbly:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span></p> - -<p>“Monsieur, this gift comes from one who has no -husband and no son to give to the empire.”</p> - -<p>“To whom shall I make out the receipt, and for -how much, Madame?” asked the clerk; but the old -lady was already out of the room, and going down -the steps much faster than one would expect a -person of her age to be able to do.</p> - -<p>Once outside Fifi stepped into a dark archway, -from which she emerged, a minute later, wearing -her own bonnet and red cloak and her own skirt. -All of Angéline’s paraphernalia, together with the -white wig, was squeezed into a bundle which Fifi -cleverly concealed under her cloak. The basket -she had tossed down an open cellar under the archway.</p> - -<p>She called a closed cab, and stuffing her bundle -under the seat, ordered the cabman to drive her in -a direction which she knew would take her past -the bank. She had the exquisite pleasure of seeing -half a dozen clerks rush distractedly out, inquiring -frantically if any one had seen in the neighborhood -an old lady with a limp, a green veil and a -basket. Fifi stopped her cab long enough to get a -description of herself from one of the wildest-looking -of the clerks.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p> - -<p>“But why, Monsieur, do you wish to find this -old lady?” Fifi asked.</p> - -<p>“Because, Mademoiselle, she has stolen ninety -thousand francs from this bank a moment ago or -given ninety thousand francs to something or -other,” cried the clerk, who had entirely confounded -the story of Fifi’s adventure, which had -been imparted to him in haste and confusion.</p> - -<p>Fifi, nearly dying with laughter, rolled away in -her cab. The last glimpse she had of her late -friend, the bank clerk, he had found the basket in -the archway, and was declaiming with disheveled -hair and wild gesticulations concerning the robbery, -or the gift, he did not know which.</p> - -<p>Fifi was not away from home more than half an -hour, and when Angéline, about one o’clock, passed -through the snuff-colored drawing-room, she saw -Fifi, through the open door, sitting at the writing-table -in her bedroom, and scribbling away for dear -life. This is what she wrote:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Cartouche: I have got your letter and I have -followed your advice—I will not say exactly how—but -you will shortly see me, I think, in the dear old -street of the Black Cat.     Fifi.”</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span></p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet returned punctually at two -o’clock, and as the weather had become bad, she -and Fifi spent the afternoon together in the snuff-colored -drawing-room.</p> - -<p>When eight o’clock in the evening arrived, Louis -Bourcet, as usual, appeared. He had news to communicate, -and gave a fearful and wonderful account -of the proceedings at the banking-house, in -which it was represented that a mysterious old lady, -with a basket and a limp, had appeared, and had -either stolen ninety thousand francs, or given -ninety thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’ -orphans, nobody outside of the bank knew exactly -which. The excitement in the neighborhood of the -bank had been tremendous, and such a crowd had -collected that the <i>gens d’armes</i> had been compelled -to charge in order to clear the street. The basket -had been found, but the limp, along with the old -lady, had vanished.</p> - -<p>All sorts of stories were flying about concerning -the affair, some people declaring that the troops -from the nearest barracks had been ordered out, a -cordon placed around the banking-house, and the -mysterious old lady was nothing less than a determined -ruffian, who had disguised himself as an old -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>woman, and was the leader of a gang of desperate -robbers, determined on looting the bank. Louis -Bourcet held firmly to this opinion.</p> - -<p>“It is my belief,” he said solemnly, “that it was -a scheme which involved not only robbery, but possibly -assassination. The old woman was no old -woman, but a reckless criminal, who, by a clever -disguise, got into the bank, and was only prevented -from carrying out some dreadful design by -the coolness and decision of the bank employees. -The basket, which is marked with the initials A. D., -is held at the bureau of the <i>arrondissement</i>, and at -the investigation to-morrow morning—mark my -words, that basket will be the means of disclosing -a terrible plot against the banking-house of Lafitte.”</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet listened to these words of wisdom -with the profoundest respect—but Fifi uttered -a convulsive sound which she smothered in her -handkerchief and which, she explained, was caused -by her agitation at the sensational story she had -just heard.</p> - -<p>Louis was so flattered by the tribute of attention -to his powers of seeing farther into a -millstone than any one else, that he harangued -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>the whole evening upon this violent attempt on -Lafitte’s banking-house in particular and the dangers -of robbery in general. He even forgot the -game of cribbage. When he rose to go, at ten -o’clock, both Madame Bourcet and Fifi protested -that they expected to be murdered in their beds -by a gang of robbers before daylight. Louis -promised to come to the <i>déjeuner</i> at eleven the next -morning, to give them the latest particulars of this -nefarious attempt to rob the bank.</p> - -<p>Fifi alone in her own room went into spasms of -delight. Her freedom was close at hand—and soon, -soon, she could return to that happy life of hard -work and deep affection she had once known. -When she slipped into bed, the hard lump was not -in her mattress.</p> - -<p>“Think,” she said to herself, lying awake in the -dark, “of the good that hateful money will do now—of -the poor children warmed and fed and clothed. -Giving it away like this is not half so difficult as -spending it on hats and gowns and monkeys, and -I think I may reckon on getting back to the dear -street of the Black Cat soon—very soon.”</p> - -<p>And so, she fell into a deep, sweet sleep, to -dream of Cartouche, and Toto and all the people -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>at the Imperial Theater, including Julie Campionet.</p> - -<p>Next morning, Fifi awaited the <i>déjeuner</i> with -feelings of entrancing pleasure. She loved to see -Louis Bourcet make a fool of himself, and longed -to make a fool of him—this naughty Fifi.</p> - -<p>She was gratified, for at eleven o’clock, Louis -appeared, looking, for once, a little sheepish. The -desperate robbery had been no robbery at all, but -a gift of ninety thousand francs to the fund for -the soldiers’ orphans. Louis had bought several -newspapers, and each contained the official announcement -of the banking-house of Lafitte, with -a request that the generous donor come forward -and discover her identity.</p> - -<p>Louis Bourcet, like a good many other people, -could always construct a new hypothesis to meet -any new development in a case. He at once declared -that the donor must be a conscience-stricken -woman, who had at some time committed a crime -and wished to atone for it. He harped on this -theme while Fifi was soberly drinking her chocolate -and inwardly quivering with delight. She -waited until one of Louis’s long-winded periods -came to an end, when, the spirit of the actress -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>within her, and the piercing joy of making Louis -Bourcet look like a guy, were too much for her. -Putting down her cup, therefore, and looking -about her in a way to command attention, Fifi -said, in a soft, low voice:</p> - -<p>“Madame Bourcet—and dear Louis—” here -Louis shuddered—“I have something to say to you, -concerning that mysterious old woman with the -limp and the basket. First, let me say, that until -yesterday, I kept my fortune of nearly ninety -thousand francs in my mattress, and my old shoes -I kept in the bank. For people are always losing -their money in banks, but I never heard of any one -losing a franc that was sewed up in a mattress.”</p> - -<p>There was a pause. Louis Bourcet sat as if -turned to stone, with his chocolate raised to his lips, -and his mouth wide open to receive it, but he -seemed to lose the power of moving his hand -or shutting his mouth. Madame Bourcet appeared -to be paralyzed where she sat.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Fifi, who felt as if she were once -more on the beloved boards of the Imperial Theater. -“I kept my money where I knew it would be -safe. And then, seeing I had totally failed to captivate -the affections of my fiancé, I determined to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>perform an act of splendid generosity, that would -compel his admiration, and possibly, his tenderness. -So, yesterday, when you, Madame, were out, -I dressed myself up in Angéline’s Sunday clothes, -took her small fruit basket, and putting all my -fortune in the basket, went to the bank, and handed -it all over, in notes of the Bank of France, to the -fund for soldiers’ orphans.”</p> - -<p>There was not a sound, except Madame Bourcet’s -gasping for breath. Louis Bourcet had -turned of a sickly pallor, his mouth remaining -wide open, and his cup still suspended. This lasted -for a full minute, when the door suddenly opened, -and Angéline appeared from the kitchen.</p> - -<p>“Madame,” she cried excitedly, “there have been -thieves here as well as at the bank. My fruit basket -is gone—I can swear I saw it yesterday morning. -It is marked with my initials, A. D., and I -trust, by the blessing of God, the thief will be -found and sent to the galleys for life.”</p> - -<p>At this apparently trivial catastrophe, Madame -Bourcet uttered a loud shriek; Louis Bourcet -dropped his cup, which crashed upon the table, -smashing the water carafe; Angéline, amazed at -the result of her simple remark, ran wildly about -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>the room shrieking, “Thieves! thieves! Send for -the police!” Madame Bourcet continued to emit -screams at short intervals, while Louis Bourcet, -his head in his hands, groaned in anguish.</p> - -<p>Fifi, alone, sat serene and smiling, and as soon -as she could make herself heard, cried to Louis:</p> - -<p>“Dear Louis, tell me, I beg of you, if you approve -of my course?”</p> - -<p>“No!” bawled Louis, for once forgetting to be -correct in manner and deportment. Then, rising -to his feet, and staggering to the door, he said in -a sepulchral voice: “Everything is over between -us. If the Holy Father takes measures to make -me fulfil my compact to marry you, I shall leave -France—I shall flee my country. Mademoiselle, -permit me to say you are an impossible person. -Adieu forever, I hope!” With this he was gone.</p> - -<p>Madame Bourcet at this recovered enough to -scream to Angéline, in a rapid crescendo:</p> - -<p>“Get a van—<i>get a van</i>—<span class="allsmcap">GET A VAN</span>!”</p> - -<p>Fifi knew perfectly well what that meant, and -was in ecstasies. She flew to her room, huddled -her belongings together, saying to herself:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, I shall see you! And, Cartouche, I -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>love you! And, Cartouche, I shall make you marry -me—me, your own Fifi!”</p> - -<p>In a little while the van was at the door and -Fifi’s boxes were piled in. She threw to Angéline -the odious brown gown, with the green spots, and -a ten-franc piece besides—which somewhat mollified -Angéline, without changing her opinion that -Fifi was a dangerous and explosive person to have -about. She promised to send for the blue satin bed. -Then Fifi, reverting to her old natural self, -climbed into the van along with her boxes, and -jolted off, in the direction of the street of the -Black Cat, and was happier than she had yet been -since she had left it.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br /> -<span class="smaller">BACK TO THE BLACK CAT</span></h2></div> - -<p>About three o’clock in the afternoon, the van, -containing Fifi and her wardrobe, drew up before -the tall old house in the street of the Black Cat -where she had lived ever since she was a little, -black-eyed child, who still cried for her mother, -and who would not be comforted except upon Cartouche’s -knee. How familiar, how actual, how delightfully -redolent of home was the narrow little -street! Fifi saw it in her mind’s eye long before -she reached it, and in her gladness of heart sang -snatches of songs like the one Toto thought was -made for him, <i>Le petit mousse noir</i>. As the van -clattered into the street, Fifi, sitting on her boxes, -craned her neck out to watch a certain garret window, -and from thence she heard two short, rapturous -barks. It was Toto. Fifi, jumping down, -opened the house door, and ran headlong up the -dark, narrow well-known stair. Half way up, she -met Toto, jumping down the steps two at a time. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>Fifi caught him to her heart, and wept plentifully, -tears of joy.</p> - -<p>But there was some one else to see—and that was -Cartouche, who was always in his room at that -hour.</p> - -<p>“Now, Toto,” said Fifi, as she slipped softly up -the stairs, still squeezing him, “I am about to -make a formal offer of my hand to Cartouche; -and mind, you are not to interrupt me with barking -and whining and scratching. It is very awkward -to be interrupted on such occasions, and you -must behave yourself suitably to the situation.”</p> - -<p>“Yap!” assented Toto.</p> - -<p>The door to Cartouche’s room was a half-door, -the upper part of glass. This upper half-door -was a little ajar, and Fifi caught sight of Cartouche. -He was sitting on his poor bed, with a -large piece of tin before him, which he was transforming -into a medieval shield. He was hard at -work—for who ever saw Cartouche idle? But once -or twice he stopped, and picked up something lying -on the table before him, and looked at it. Fifi -recognized it at once. It was a little picture of -herself, taken long ago, when she used to sit on -Cartouche’s knee and beg him to tell her stories. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>Fifi felt a lump in her throat, and called out softly -and tremulously:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche! I am here. It is Fifi.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche dropped his tools as if lightning-struck, -and turned toward the door—and there was -Fifi’s smiling face peering at him.</p> - -<p>He went straight to the door and opened the -upper part wide. Fifi saw that he was quite pale, -though his dark and expressive eyes were burning, -and it was plain to her that he was consumed -with love and longing for her—but he was almost -cross when he spoke.</p> - -<p>“What brings you here, Fifi?” he asked.</p> - -<p>“Everything that is good. First, Louis Bourcet -has jilted me—” and Fifi capered gleefully -with Toto in her arms.</p> - -<p>“Is that anything to be merry about?” inquired -Cartouche, sternly; but Fifi saw that his strong -brown hand trembled as it lay on the sill of the -half-door.</p> - -<p>“Indeed it is—if you knew Louis Bourcet—and -he did it because of my nobility of soul.”</p> - -<p>“Humph,” said Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“It was in this manner. You remember, Cartouche, -the letter you wrote me three days ago, in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span>which you advised me to give all my fortune to the -fund for soldiers’ orphans?”</p> - -<p>“No,” tartly answered Cartouche. “I never -wrote you any such letter.”</p> - -<p>“Listen,” said Fifi, sweetly, and taking from her -pocket Cartouche’s letter, she read aloud:</p> - -<p>“‘You might follow the Empress’ example, and -going in your coach and six, with outriders, to the -banking-house of Lafitte, make a little gift of a -hundred thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’ -orphans.’</p> - -<p>“I did not have a coach and six, with outriders, -nor even a hundred thousand francs to give,” continued -Fifi, putting the letter, for future reference, -in her pocket, “as I had spent almost ten thousand -on clothes and monkeys and beds. And I also -saved enough to buy some gowns that will put -Julie Campionet’s nose out of joint—but I had -nearly ninety thousand francs to give—and I -dressed myself up as an old woman—”</p> - -<p>“It was all over Paris this morning,” cried Cartouche, -striking his forehead, “I read it myself in -the newspaper! Oh, Fifi, Fifi, what madness!” -and Cartouche walked wildly about the room.</p> - -<p>“Madness, do you call it?” replied Fifi, with -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>spirit. “This comes of taking your advice. I had -meant to spend the money on any foolish thing I -could find to buy that was worth nothing, and -never could be worth anything; and when your -letter came, I thought, ‘here is a sensible way to -spend it’—for I was obliged to get rid of it. I -never had a happy moment since I had the money—and -I must say, Cartouche, I think you behaved -very badly to me, in never making me the slightest -apology for giving me the ticket that drew the -money, even after you saw it made me miserable.”</p> - -<p>Here Fifi assumed an offended air, to which Cartouche, -walking about distractedly, paid no attention -whatever, only crying out at intervals:</p> - -<p>“Oh, Fifi, what makes you behave so! What will -you do now?”</p> - -<p>Fifi drew off, now genuinely contemptuous and -indignant.</p> - -<p>“Do?” she asked in a tone of icy contempt. “Do -you think that an actress who has given away her -whole fortune of ninety thousand francs and -whose grandfather was cousin to the Pope will -want an engagement?”</p> - -<p>“But the newspapers don’t know who gave the -money,” said Cartouche, weakly. “All of them -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span>this morning said that—and the Emperor has had -published in the <i>Moniteur</i> an official request that -the giver will make herself known, so that she may -receive the thanks in person of himself and the -Empress.”</p> - -<p>“Better and better,” cried Fifi. “Ten francs the -week more will Duvernet have to pay me for receiving -the thanks of the Emperor and Empress.” -And then with an access of hauteur she added: -“You must know very little of the theatrical profession, -Cartouche, if you suppose I intend to let -the newspapers remain in ignorance of who gave -the money. Cartouche, in some respects, you know -about as little concerning our profession as the -next one. You never had the least idea of the value -of advertising.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps not,” replied Cartouche, stung by her -tone, “all I know is, the value of hard work. And -now, I suppose, having thrown away the chance of -marrying a worthy man in a respectable walk of -life, you will proceed to marry some showy creature -for his fine clothes, or his long pedigree, and -then be miserable forever after.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no,” answered Fifi, sweetly. “The man I -intend to marry is not at all showy. He is as plain -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>as the kitchen knife—and as for fine clothes and a -long pedigree, ha! ha!” Fifi pinched Toto, who -seemed to laugh with her.</p> - -<p>Cartouche remained silent a whole minute, and -then said calmly:</p> - -<p>“You seem to have fixed upon the man.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Toto and I have agreed upon a suitable -match for me. Haven’t we, Toto?”</p> - -<p>“Yap, yap, yap!” barked Toto.</p> - -<p>“Have you consulted any one about this?” asked -Cartouche in a low voice, after a moment.</p> - -<p>“No one but Toto,” replied Fifi, pinching Toto’s -ear.</p> - -<p>Cartouche raised his arms in despair. He could -only groan:</p> - -<p>“Oh, Fifi! Oh, Fifi!”</p> - -<p>“Don’t ‘Oh Fifi’ me any more, Cartouche, after -your behavior to me,” cried Fifi indignantly, “and -after I have taken your advice and given the money -away, and Louis Bourcet has jilted me—as he did -as soon as he found I had no fortune—”</p> - -<p>“Didn’t I tell you he would?”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t need anybody to tell me that. Louis -Bourcet is one of the virtuous who make one sick -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>of virtue. But at least after you made him jilt -me—”</p> - -<p>“<i>I</i> made him jilt you!”</p> - -<p>“Certainly you did. How many times shall I -have to prove to you that it was you who put it -into my head to give the money away? And now, -I want to ask, having caused me to lose the chance -of marrying the most correct young man in Paris, -you—you—ought to marry me yourself!”</p> - -<p>Fifi said this last in a very low, sweet voice, her -cheek resting upon Toto’s sleek, black head, her -elbow on the sill of the half-door. Cartouche -walked quite to the other end of the room and -stood with his back to Fifi, and said not one word.</p> - -<p>Fifi waited a minute or two, Cartouche maintaining -his strange silence. Then, Fifi, glancing -down, saw on a little table within the room, and -close to the half-door, a stick of chalk. With that -she wrote in large white letters on Toto’s black -back:</p> - -<p class="center no-indent"><i>Cartouche, I love you</i>—</p> - -<p class="no-indent">and tossed Toto into the room. He trotted up to -Cartouche and lay down at his feet.</p> - -<p>Fifi saw Cartouche give a great start when he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>picked up the dog, and Toto uttered a little pleading -whine which was quite human in its entreaty. -Being a very astute dog, he knew that Cartouche -was not treating Fifi right, and so, pleaded for her.</p> - -<p>Fifi, calmly watching Cartouche, saw that he -was deeply agitated, and she was not in the least -disturbed by it. Presently, dropping Toto, Cartouche -strode toward the half-door, over which Fifi -leaned.</p> - -<p>“Fifi,” he cried, in a voice of agony, “why do -you torture me so? You know that I love you; -and you know that I ought not to let you marry -me—me, almost old enough to be your father, -poor, obscure, half crippled, Fifi. I shall never -forget the anguish of the first day I knew that I -loved you; it was the day I found you acting with -the players in the street. You were but sixteen, -and I had loved you until then as a child, as a little -sister—and suddenly, I was overwhelmed with a -lover’s love for you. But I swore to myself, on my -honor, never to let you know it—never to speak a -word of love to you—”</p> - -<p>The strong man trembled, and fell, rather than -sat upon a chair. Fifi, trembling a little herself, -but still smiling, answered:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p> - -<p>“And you have kept your vow. I remember that -day well—it was the first time you ever spoke an -angry word to me. You have spoken many since, -you hard-hearted Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>To this Cartouche made no answer but to bury -his face in his lean, brown hands, that bore the -marks of honest toil. Fifi continued briskly:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, open this lower door. It is fast.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche only shook his head.</p> - -<p>Then Fifi, glancing about, saw a rickety old -chair at the head of the stairs, and noiselessly -fetching it, she put it against the door, stepped up -on it; a second step on the little table by the -door, and a third step on the floor, brought her in -the room, and close to Cartouche. She laid one -hand upon his shoulder—with the other she picked -up Toto—and said, in a wheedling voice:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, shall we be married this day fortnight?”</p> - -<p>Cartouche made a faint effort to push her away, -but the passion in him rose up lion-like, and mastered -him. He seized Fifi in his strong arms and -devoured her rosy lips with kisses. Then, dropping -her as suddenly, he cried wildly:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span></p> - -<p>“No, no! It is not right, Fifi—I can not do you -so cruel a wrong!”</p> - -<p>“You are almost as bad as Louis Bourcet,” remarked -Fifi, straightening her curly hair, which -was all over her face. “Nevertheless, I shall marry -you this day fortnight.”</p> - -<p>For answer, Cartouche vaulted over the half-door, -in spite of his bad leg, and was gone clattering -down the stairs. Fifi listened as the sound died -away, and then ran to the window to see him go -out of the house and walk off, as fast as he could, -down the street of the Black Cat.</p> - -<p>“Toto,” said Fifi to her friend, taking him up -in her arms: “We—you and I—are not good -enough for Cartouche, but all the same, we mean -to have him. I can not live without him—that is, -I will not, which comes to the same thing—and all -the other men I have ever known seem small and -mean alongside of Cartouche—” which showed that -Fifi, as she claimed, really had some sense.</p> - -<p>As for Cartouche, he walked along through the -narrow streets into the crowded thoroughfare, full -of shadows even then, although it was still early in -the soft, spring afternoon. He neither knew nor -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>cared where he was going except that he must fly -from Fifi’s witching eyes and tender words and sweet -caresses. His heart was pounding so that he could -fancy others heard it besides himself. This marriage -was clearly impossible—it was not to be -thought of. Fifi, in spite of her rashness and -throwing away of her fortune, was no fool. She -had not, as Cartouche feared, assumed a style of -living that would have made a hundred thousand -francs a mere bagatelle. What she had squandered, -she had squandered deliberately for a purpose; -what she had given had been given to a good -cause, for Fifi, of all women, best knew her own -mind. And to think that she should have taken up -this strange notion to marry him—after she had -seen something so far superior—so Cartouche -thought. And what was to be done? If necessary, -he would leave the Imperial Theater, and go -far, far away; but what then would become of Fifi, -alone and unprotected, rash and young and beautiful?</p> - -<p>Turning these things over tumultuously in his -mind, Cartouche found himself in front of the shop -where he had bought Fifi the red cloak. There -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>was a mirror in the window, and Cartouche stood -and looked at himself in it. The mirror stiffened -his resolution.</p> - -<p>“No,” he said. “Fifi must not throw herself -away on such a looking fellow. I love her—I love -her too well for that.”</p> - -<p>A church clock chimed six. Cartouche came out -of his troubled day-dream with a start—he was -already due at the theater. He ran as fast as his -bad leg would allow him, and for the first time in -the eight years he had been employed there, was -late.</p> - -<p>Duvernet, the manager, was walking the floor of -his dingy little office and tearing his hair. He was -dressed for the part of the Cid Campeador in the -drama of the evening. Duvernet never made the -mistake of acting a trivial part. He clattered -about in a full suit of tin armor, but had inadvertently -clapped his hat on his head. Although there -was but little time to spare, the manager was -obliged to pour out his woes to Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“Julie Campionet saw Fifi return, with all her -boxes,” he groaned; “and—well, you know Julie -Campionet—I have had the devil’s own time the -whole afternoon. Then Fifi marched herself over -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>here—the minx. I called her Fifi, at first. She -drew herself up like an offended empress and said, -‘Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, if you please.’ She -then informed me, with an air of grand condescension -that she might return here as leading lady, and -told me, quite negligently, that she was the person -who gave the ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ -orphans’ fund. You would have thought she -was in the habit of giving ninety thousand francs -to charity every morning before breakfast. She -swore she did not intend to acknowledge it until -she had got a place as leading lady at a theater that -suited her; likewise that she proposed to be billed -as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, cousin to the Holy -Father, and to have the story of her relationship to -the Pope published in every newspaper in Paris, -and demanded fifty francs the week. The advertising -alone is worth a hundred francs the week; but -you know, Cartouche, no woman on earth could -stand a hundred francs the week and keep sane. -Then, she tells me that she has a magnificent wardrobe—she -wore that brooch in here, which I have -never been able to satisfy myself is real or not—and -took such a high tone altogether that I began -to ask myself if I were the manager of this theater -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>or was Fifi. And then the last information she -gave me was that she was to marry you this day -fortnight—”</p> - -<p>“Ah!” cried Cartouche, gloomily.</p> - -<p>“And said if I didn’t give her back her old place -as leading lady that I would have to part with you. -I said something about Julie Campionet, and being -my wife, and so on, and then Fifi flew into a -royal rage, saying she would settle with Julie -Campionet herself. Then Julie came rushing into -the room, and she and Fifi had it out in great style. -You never heard such a noise in your life—it was -like killing pigs, and Julie fell in my arms and -screamed to me to protect her, and Fifi started that -infernal dog of hers to barking, and there was a -devil of a row, and how it ended I don’t know, except -that both of them are vowing vengeance on -me. But one thing is sure—I can’t let a chance go -of securing the Pope’s cousin, who won the first -prize in the lottery and gave away ninety thousand -francs. And then—what Julie—”</p> - -<p>The manager groaned and buried his head in his -hands. Like the unfortunate Louis Bourcet, all -he could make out was, that whatever he did would -be highly imprudent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p> - -<p>It was already late, and there was not another -moment to lose, so Cartouche had to run away and -leave the manager to his misery.</p> - -<p>The performance was hardly up to the mark -that night. Sensational tales of Fifi’s return had -flown like wildfire about the theater. She was commonly -reported to have come back in a coach and -pair, with a van full of huge boxes, all crammed -with the most superb costumes. Such stories were -naturally disquieting to Julie Campionet, and together -with her scene in the afternoon, impaired her -performance visibly.</p> - -<p>As for Fifi, she was at that moment established -in her old room, which luckily was vacant, and was -cooking a pair of pork chops over a charcoal stove—and -was perfectly happy. So was Toto, who -barked vociferously, and had to be held in Fifi’s -arms, to keep his paws off the red-hot stove. There -was a bottle of wine, some sausages, and onions and -cheese, and a box of highly colored bonbons, for -which Fifi had rashly expended three francs. But -it is not every day, thought Fifi, that one comes -home to one’s best beloved—and so she made a little -feast for Cartouche and herself.</p> - -<p>Cartouche was late that night, and trying to -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>avoid Fifi, he mounted softly to his garret. As he -approached Fifi’s door, he saw the light through a -chink. Fifi heard his step, quiet as it was, and -opening the door wide, cried out gaily:</p> - -<p>“Here is supper ready for you, Cartouche, and -Toto and I waiting for you.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche could not resist. He had meant to—but -after all, he was but human—and Fifi was so -sweet—so sweet to him. He came in, therefore, -awkwardly enough, and feeling like a villain the -while, he sat down at the rickety little table, on -which Fifi had spread a feast, seasoned with love.</p> - -<p>“Cartouche,” she said presently, when they were -eating and drinking, “you must get a holiday for -this day fortnight.”</p> - -<p>“What for?” asked Cartouche, gnawing his -chop—Fifi cooked chops beautifully.</p> - -<p>“Because that is the day we are to be married,” -briskly responded Fifi.</p> - -<p>Cartouche put down his chop.</p> - -<p>“Fifi,” he said. “You will break my heart. Why -will you persist in throwing yourself away on me?”</p> - -<p>“Dear me!” cried Fifi to Toto, “how very silly -Cartouche is to-night! And what a horrid fiancé -he makes—worse than Louis Bourcet.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span></p> - -<p>Then Fifi told him about some of the tricks she -had played on poor Louis, and Cartouche was -obliged to laugh.</p> - -<p>“At least, Fifi,” he said, “you shan’t marry me, -until you have consulted his Holiness.”</p> - -<p>“And his Majesty,” replied Fifi gravely. “Who -would think, to see us supping on pork chops and -onions, that our marriage concerned such very -great people!”</p> - -<p>Cartouche went to his garret presently, still -drowned in perplexities, but with a wild feeling of -rapture that seemed to make a new heaven and a -new earth for him.</p> - -<p>Fifi, next morning, proceeded to lay out her -plans. She did not go near the theater until the -afternoon. Then she put on her yellow and purple -brocade, her large red and green satin cloak, -her huge hat and feathers and reinforced with the -alleged diamond brooch, and sending out for a cab, -ordered it to carry her and her magnificence across -the street to the manager’s private office.</p> - -<p>Duvernet, thinking Fifi had come to her senses, -and would ask, instead of demanding, her place -back, received her coolly. Fifi was charmingly -affable.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span></p> - -<p>“I only called to ask, Monsieur,” she said, “if -you could tell me how to catch the diligence which -goes out to Fontainebleau. I wish to go out to -see his Holiness, who, as you know, is my relative, -and as such, I desire his formal consent to my -marriage to Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>Fifi was careful not to say that she was the -Pope’s relative; the Pope was <i>her</i> relative.</p> - -<p>Duvernet, somewhat disconcerted by Fifi’s superb -air, replied that the diligence passed the corner, -two streets below, at nine in the morning, and one -in the afternoon.</p> - -<p>“Thank you,” responded Fifi. “I shall go out, -to-morrow, at one o’clock. I could not think of -getting up at the unearthly hour necessary to take -the morning diligence. And can you tell me, Monsieur, -about the omnibus that passes the Tuileries? -The Emperor has had a request printed in the <i>Moniteur</i>, -asking that the lady who made the gift of -ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans -should declare herself—and I have no objection to -going in the omnibus as far as the gates of the -Tuileries. Then, I shall get a carriage.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet was so thunderstruck at Fifi’s grandeur, -that he mumbled something quite unintelligible<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span> -about the omnibus. Fifi, however, was perfectly -well acquainted with the ways both of the -omnibus and diligence, and only inquired about -them to impress upon Duvernet the immense gulf -between the Fifi of yesterday and the Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti of to-day. She finally rose and sailed -off, but returned to ask the amazed and disgusted -Duvernet to get her a cab to take her across the -street.</p> - -<p>“I can walk, Monsieur,” she said condescendingly, -“except that I am afraid of ruining my -clothes. I carry on my back nearly four thousand -francs’ worth of clothes.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet, still staggered by her splendors, had -to search the neighborhood for a cab—cabs were -not much in demand in that quarter. But at last -he found one, which transported Fifi and her -grandeur across the way. It was clearly impossible -that so much elegance should go on foot.</p> - -<p>That night, again, she made a little supper for -Cartouche, and Cartouche, feeling himself a guilty -wretch, again went in and ate it, and basked in the -sunlight of Fifi’s eyes.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br /> -<span class="smaller">THE POPE WINS</span></h2></div> - -<p>Now, Fifi really intended to go out to Fontainebleau -the next day to see the Holy Father, for, -although she cared little for the opinion of the -world in general, she had been deeply impressed -by the benignant old man, and she secretly -yearned for his approval. And besides, she had -an instinctive feeling that the Holy Father would -understand better than any one else in the world -why she wished to marry Cartouche. That tender, -serene soul of the old man, who cherished the affections -of his youth and who had sounded the depths -and measured the heights of human grandeur and -yet esteemed love the greatest thing in the world, -would understand a simple, loving heart like Fifi’s. -It had been so easy to tell him all about Cartouche -and herself—and he had comprehended it so readily; -just the same, thought Fifi, as if he himself -had lived and worked and struggled as she and -Cartouche had lived and worked and struggled. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>Fifi knew, in her own way, that there is a kinship -among all honest souls—and that thus the Holy -Father was near of kin to Cartouche.</p> - -<p>Fifi did not mention this proposed expedition to -Cartouche, because, in her lexicon, it was always -easier to justify a thing after it is done than before.</p> - -<p>So, when on the morning after her return, the -diligence rumbled past the street below that of the -Black Cat, Fifi was inside the diligence—and, on -the outside, quite unknown to her, was Duvernet.</p> - -<p>The manager, it may be imagined, had not had -a very easy time of it, either as a manager or a -husband for the last twenty-four hours. Julie -Campionet had large lung power, and had used it -cruelly on him. Nevertheless, the idea of securing -Fifi with all her additional values for the Imperial -Theater was quite irresistible to Duvernet; and the -thought that another manager, more enterprising -than he, might get her for ten francs more the -week, was intolerable to him. He determined to -make a gigantic effort for Fifi’s services, and it -would be extremely desirable to him to have this -crucial interview as far away from the Imperial -Theater as possible.</p> - -<p>Therefore, Duvernet was on the lookout when -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>the diligence jolted past, and when he saw a demure -figure in black, with a veil over her face, get inside -the diligence, he recognized Fifi, and jumped up -on the outside.</p> - -<p>Fifi, sitting within, had no notion that Duvernet -was on the same vehicle. She kept her veil down -and behaved with the greatest propriety. She -knew better than to wear any of her ridiculous -finery in the presence of the Holy Father, and as -she had got rid of the brown gown with the green -spots, she wore a plain black gown and mantle -which became her well, and she scarcely seemed -like the same creature who had worn the yellow -brocade robe and the striped satin cloak.</p> - -<p>The diligence rumbled along, through the pleasant -spring afternoon, upon the sunny road to -Fontainebleau, and reached it in a couple of hours.</p> - -<p>When Fifi dismounted, at the street leading to -the palace, what was her surprise to find that -Duvernet dismounted too!</p> - -<p>“I had business at Fontainebleau, and so was -fortunate to find myself on the top of the diligence, -while you were inside,” was Duvernet’s ready explanation -of his presence.</p> - -<p>Fifi was at heart glad of his protection, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>hoped he would return to Paris with her, but -would by no means admit so much to him.</p> - -<p>“I,” said Fifi, with dignity, “also have business -at Fontainebleau—with the Holy Father. You -may walk with me to the palace.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you, Mademoiselle,” answered Duvernet, -bowing; and Fifi could not tell whether he -was laughing at her or not.</p> - -<p>As they walked toward the vast old palace, gray -and peaceful in the golden sun of springtime, Duvernet -said:</p> - -<p>“Well, Fi—”</p> - -<p>“What?” asked Fifi coldly.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle, I should say. Since we find ourselves -together, we may as well resume our business -conversation of yesterday afternoon. If you will -take fifty francs the week, your old place at the -Imperial Theater is open to you.”</p> - -<p>“And that minx, Julie Campionet—oh, I beg -your pardon.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t mention it,” gloomily replied Julie Campionet’s -husband. “She has told me twenty times -since yesterday that she means to get a divorce, -just like the others. If she doesn’t, I can, perhaps, -get her to take her old parts by giving her an -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span>additional five francs the week—for I assure you, -when it comes to a question of salary, she is not -Madame Duvernet, but Julie Campionet.”</p> - -<p>“It would be against my conscience, Monsieur, -to interfere with your domestic peace—” said Fifi -demurely, and that time it was Duvernet who didn’t -know whether or not Fifi was laughing at him.</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle,” replied he, with his loftiest air, -“do you suppose I would let my domestic peace -stand before Art? No. A thousand times no! Art -is always first with me, and last. And besides, if -Julie Campionet should get a divorce from me—well, -I have never found any trouble yet in getting -married. All the trouble came afterward.”</p> - -<p>“Fifty francs,” mused Fifi; “and if I allow you -to bill me as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, and the -granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, that would be -worth at least twenty-five francs the week more. -Seventy-five francs the week.”</p> - -<p class="p2b">“Good heavens, no!” shouted Duvernet. “The -Holy Father himself wouldn’t be worth seventy-five -francs at the Imperial Theater! Sixty francs, -at the outside, and Julie Campionet to think it is -fifty.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<img src="images/i_204.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi and Duvernet at Fontainebleu." -title="" /></div> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p> - -<p>“I had better wait until I am married to Cartouche,” -replied Fifi innocently.</p> - -<p>But waiting was just what the manager did not -want. So, still urging her to take sixty francs, -they reached the palace.</p> - -<p>Fifi had a little note prepared and gave it, together -with a pink gilt-bordered card, inscribed -“Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti,” to the porter -at the door. The porter evidently regarded -Fifi, and her note and card included, with the utmost -disfavor, but, like most underlings, he was -well acquainted with his master’s private affairs, -and knew in a minute who Fifi was, and so, grudgingly -went off with her letter and card.</p> - -<p>Fifi and Duvernet kept up their argument in the -great, gloomy anteroom into which they were ushered. -Fifi was saying:</p> - -<p>“And if I allow you to bill me as his Holiness’ -cousin, and you give me seventy-five francs—”</p> - -<p>“Sixty, Mademoiselle.”</p> - -<p>“Seventy-five francs, will you promise always to -take my part when I quarrel with Julie Campionet?”</p> - -<p>“Good God! What a proposition! I am married -to Julie Campionet!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p> - -<p>“Have you really and actually straightened out -your divorces from your other three wives?” asked -Fifi maliciously.</p> - -<p>“N-n-not exactly. To tell you the truth, Fi—I -mean, Mademoiselle—I get those divorce suits and -those leading ladies so mixed up in my head, that -I am not quite sure about anything concerning -them. But if you doubt that I am married to Julie -Campionet, just listen to her when she is giving -me a wigging, and you will be convinced.”</p> - -<p>“Of course,” continued Fifi, dismissing Duvernet -and Julie Campionet and their matrimonial complications -with a wave of the hand, “it is not really -necessary for me to act at all. I have a fortune in -my diamond brooch, any time I choose to sell it. -I gave away ninety thousand francs—but in my -brooch I hold on to enough to keep the wolf from -the door.” Then, a dazzling <i>coup</i> coming into her -head, she remarked casually, “I hope Cartouche is -not marrying me for my diamond brooch.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet, a good deal exasperated by Fifi’s airs, -replied, with a grin:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche tells me he isn’t going to marry you -at all.”</p> - -<p>“We will see about that,” said Fifi, using the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>same enigmatic words Cartouche had used, when -the matrimonial proposition was first offered for -his consideration.</p> - -<p>After a long wait the porter returned, accompanied -by the same sour-looking ecclesiastic whom -Fifi had met on her previous visit; and he escorted -her to the door of the Pope’s chamber.</p> - -<p>The door was opened for her, and Fifi found -herself once more in the presence of the Pope. She -ran forward and kissed his hand, and the Holy -Father patted her hand kindly.</p> - -<p>“Well, my child,” he said, “I hear strange things -of you. The Bourcets conveyed to me early -this morning that you have left their house, given -up the marriage with the respectable young advocate, -Louis Bourcet, and bestowed all your fortune -on charity. I have been anxious about you.”</p> - -<p>“Pray don’t be so any more, Holy Father,” said -Fifi, smiling brightly and seating herself on a -little chair the Holy Father motioned her to take. -“I never was so happy in my life as I am now. I -hated the idea of marrying Louis Bourcet.”</p> - -<p>“Then you should not have agreed to marry -him.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, Holy Father, you can’t imagine how it -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>dazes one to be suddenly overwhelmed with riches, -to be taken away from all one knows and loves, to -be compelled to be idle when one would work—to -be, in short, transplanted to another world. At -first, I would have agreed to anything.”</p> - -<p>“I understand. Now, open your heart to me as -to your father.”</p> - -<p>“I was very wretched after I got the money. I -was idle, I was unhappy, I was unloved—and I had -been used to being busy, to being happy, to being -loved. And what gave me the courage to rebel was, -that I found out I loved Cartouche. Holy Father, -he is my only friend—” An expression in the Holy -Father’s eyes made Fifi quickly correct herself. -“<i>Was</i> my only friend. And when I thought of -being married, I could not imagine life without -Cartouche. So, I made up my mind to marry him. -But Cartouche said he was neither young nor rich, -nor handsome, and with my youth and newly-acquired -fortune, I ought to marry above him. I -do not claim that Cartouche is what is called—a—” -Fifi hesitated, the term “brilliant marriage” not -being known in the street of the Black Cat. But -the Holy Father suggested it with a smile—</p> - -<p>“A brilliant marriage?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span></p> - -<p>“Yes, Holy Father, that is what I mean. But he -is the best of men; I shiver when I think what -would have become of me without Cartouche. And -he is as brave as a lion—he was the first man across -at the bridge of Lodi—and the Emperor was the -second. And he serves Duvernet, the manager, just -as faithfully as he served his country. Cartouche -has charge of all sorts of things at the theater, and -he would die rather than let any one swindle the -manager.”</p> - -<p>“I should like to have him for my majordomo,” -said the Holy Father.</p> - -<p>“He is not much of an actor though, to say -nothing of his stiff leg. Cartouche is an angel, -Holy Father, but he can not act. So he does not -get much salary—only twenty-five francs the week. -However, I know two things: that Cartouche is -the best of men, and that I love him with all my -heart. Holy Father, was not that reason enough -for not marrying Louis Bourcet?”</p> - -<p>“Quite reason enough,” softly answered the -Holy Father.</p> - -<p>“After all, though, it was Louis Bourcet who -got rid of me. It was like this, Holy Father. I -knew as long as I had a hundred thousand francs -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>that Louis Bourcet would marry me, no matter how -outlandish my behavior was; and I also knew, as -long as I had a hundred thousand francs, Cartouche -never would marry me. And as I wanted to be -happy, I concluded to get rid of my hundred thousand -francs, and that horrid, pious, correct, stupid, -pompous Louis Bourcet at the same time—”</p> - -<p>And then Fifi burst into the whole story of her -adventures, beginning with her putting the box of -old shoes in the bank, and sewing her money up in -the mattress. Through it all the Holy Father sat -with his hand to his lips and coughed occasionally.</p> - -<p>Fifi knew how to tell her story, and gave very -graphic pictures of her life and adventures in -the Rue de l’Echelle. She told it all, including -her return to the street of the Black Cat in the -same van with her boxes, her proposal of marriage -to Cartouche and Toto’s share in the proceedings. -The Holy Father listened attentively, and after an -extra spell of coughing at the end, inquired -gravely:</p> - -<p>“And what did Cartouche say to your proposition -to marry him?”</p> - -<p>“Holy Father, he behaved horridly, and has not -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>yet agreed, although the poor fellow is eating his -heart out for me. He says still, I am far above -him—for, you see, Holy Father, as soon as I have -it published that I am the giver of ninety thousand -francs to the orphans’ fund, all Paris will flock to -see me act—and then—I shall be billed as Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti—cousin of the Holy Father, -the Pope. That alone is worth twenty-five francs -the week extra.”</p> - -<p>A crash resounded. The Holy Father’s footstool -had tumbled over noisily. The Holy Father -himself was staring in consternation at Fifi.</p> - -<p>“On the bills, did you say?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Holy Father. On the big red and blue -posters all over the quarter of Paris.”</p> - -<p>“It must not be,” said the Holy Father, with a -quiet firmness that impressed Fifi very much. -“How much did you say it was worth?”</p> - -<p>“I say twenty-five francs. Duvernet, the manager, -says only fifteen.”</p> - -<p>“Where is this Duvernet?”</p> - -<p>“Waiting for me in the anteroom below, Holy -Father. He came out to Fontainebleau to try to -get me to make the arrangement at once.”</p> - -<p>The Pope touched a bell at hand, and a servant -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>appeared, who was directed to bring Manager Duvernet -to him at once. Then, turning to Fifi, he -said:</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Duvernet must give up all ideas of -this outrageous playbill—and in consideration, I -will secure to you an annuity of twenty-five francs -the week as long as you live.”</p> - -<p>“How good it is of you, Holy Father!” cried -Fifi. Then she added dolefully: “But I am afraid -if Cartouche knows I am to be as rich as that, I -shall have more trouble than ever getting him to -marry me. What shall I do, Holy Father, about -telling him?”</p> - -<p>The Pope reflected a moment or two.</p> - -<p>“It is a difficult situation, but it must be managed,” -he answered.</p> - -<p>Then Fifi, eager for the Holy Father’s approval -of Cartouche, told many stories of his goodness to -her in her childish days—and presently Duvernet -was announced.</p> - -<p>Duvernet was an earnest worshiper of titles and -power, but not to the extent of forgetting his own -advantage; and, although on greeting the Pope he -knelt reverently, he rose up with the fixed determination -not to do anything against the interests of -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span>the Imperial Theater, or its manager, not if the -Pope and all the College of Cardinals united in -asking him.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” said the Holy Father, gently, but -with authority: “This young relative of mine tells -me that her salary is to be increased fifteen francs -the week at your theater if her name and relationship -to me shall be exploited. I offer her twenty-five -francs the week if she will forego this. It does -not appear to me to be proper that such exploitation -should take place.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet bowed to the ground.</p> - -<p>“Holy Father,” said he, with deepest humility, -“it rests with Mademoiselle Chiaramonti.” And he -whispered to Fifi behind his hand, “Thirty francs.”</p> - -<p>“Thirty francs!” cried Fifi indignantly, “only -just now you were telling me that it was not even -worth twenty-five francs!”</p> - -<p>The Holy Father’s voice was heard—gentle as -ever—</p> - -<p>“Thirty-five francs.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet, being found out, and seeing that he -had the Supreme Pontiff on the other side of the -market, concluded it was no time for diffidence, so -he cried out boldly:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span></p> - -<p>“Thirty-eight francs.”</p> - -<p>There was a pause. Fifi looked toward the Holy -Father.</p> - -<p>“Forty francs,” said the Holy Father.</p> - -<p>Duvernet, with the air and manner of a Roman -senator acknowledging defeat, bowed superbly and -said:</p> - -<p>“Your Holiness wins,” and backed toward the -door.</p> - -<p>Fifi turned to the Pope, and said with shining -eyes:</p> - -<p>“Holy Father, I thank you more than I can ever, -ever say—I promise never to do anything to dishonor -the name I bear. And Duvernet,” she added, -turning to where the manager stood with folded -arms and the expression of a martyr: “Recollect, -even if it is not put on the bill that I am the granddaughter -of the Holy Father’s cousin, that I am -still valuable. Did I not win the first prize in the -lottery? And did I not give ninety thousand -francs to the soldiers’ orphans? And shan’t I be -thanked in person by the Emperor and Empress? -Match me that if you can. And besides, have I -not the finest diamond brooch in Paris?”</p> - -<p>“If it is diamond,” said Duvernet under his -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span>breath, but not so low that the Holy Father did -not hear him. However, without noticing this, -the Pope asked of him:</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, will you kindly give me your opinion -of Monsieur Cartouche, whom my young relative -wishes to marry?”</p> - -<p>Duvernet paused a minute, trying to find words -to express what he thought of Cartouche, but in -the end could only say:</p> - -<p>“Your Holiness, Cartouche is—well, I could not -conduct the Imperial Theater without Cartouche. -And he is the most honest and the most industrious -man I ever saw in my life.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you, Monsieur. Good afternoon,” said -the Pope, and Duvernet vanished.</p> - -<p>“My child,” said the Holy Father, after a little -pause: “What is this about your having the finest -diamond brooch in Paris?” As he spoke, the Holy -Father’s face grew anxious. The possession of fine -diamonds by a girl of Fifi’s condition was a little -disquieting to him.</p> - -<p>“It is only paste, Holy Father,” replied Fifi, -whipping the brooch out of her pocket. “I always -carry it with me to make believe it is diamond, but -it is no more diamond than my shoe. Duvernet -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>thinks it is diamond, and I encouraged him to -think so, because I found that it always overawed -him. Whenever he grew presumptuous, all I had -to do was to put on this great dazzling brooch -and a very grand air, and it brought him down at -once.”</p> - -<p>“My child,” said the Holy Father—and stopped.</p> - -<p>“I know what you would say, Holy Father—I -am deceiving Duvernet—but that is what is called -in the world—diplomacy.”</p> - -<p>With that she handed the brooch to the Holy -Father. It was a brazen imposture, and the Pope, -who knew something about gems, could but smile at -the size and impudence of the alleged stones.</p> - -<p>Then Fifi said timidly:</p> - -<p>“Holy Father, how about Cartouche? I so -much want to marry Cartouche!”</p> - -<p>“Then,” said the Pope calmly, “you can not do -better than marry Cartouche, for I am sure he is -an honest fellow, and loves you, and you must bring -him out to see me.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, Holy Father,” cried Fifi joyfully, “when I -bring Cartouche out to see you, you will see what a -<i>very</i> honest, kind man he is! But you must not -expect to see a fine gentleman. My Cartouche has -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>the heart and the manners of a gentleman, but he -has not the clothes of a gentleman.” And to this, -the Pope replied, smiling:</p> - -<p>“The time has been when I was a poor parish -priest, that I had not the clothes of a gentleman, -so I can feel for your Cartouche. So now, farewell, -and be a good child—and forty francs the -week as long as you are simply Mademoiselle Fifi. -Do you understand?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Holy Father, and I can not thank you -enough, and I am the happiest creature in the -world.”</p> - -<p>And then Fifi fell on her knees, and received a -tender blessing, and went away, thinking with pride -and joy of the visit she was to make after she was -married to Cartouche.</p> - -<p>“I know the Holy Father will like him,” she -thought, as she tripped along the grand avenue -toward the town. “The Holy Father is kind and -simple of heart, and honest and brave, and so is -Cartouche, and each will know this of the other, so -how can they help being satisfied each with the -other?”</p> - -<p>Thinking these thoughts she almost walked over -Duvernet, who was proceeding in the same direction. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>Duvernet’s manner had undergone a complete -change in the last half-hour, and he spoke to Fifi -with an offhandedness which took no account of her -ruffled feathers when he addressed her by her first -name.</p> - -<p>“Fifi,” said Duvernet, “for it is all nonsense to -call you Mademoiselle Chiaramonti now—Fifi, I -say, I will give you fifty francs the week on the -strength of having drawn the first prize in the lottery, -of having given your fortune to the soldiers’ -orphans and of being thanked, as you will be, by -the Emperor and Empress in person. It is a liberal -offer. No other manager in Paris would do so -well.”</p> - -<p>“And my art?” asked Fifi, grandly.</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, your art is well enough, as long as I -have Cartouche to manage you. With the Pope’s -forty francs the week you will be the richest woman -in our profession on the left bank of the Seine.”</p> - -<p>Fifi considered a while, walking briskly along. -Ninety francs the week! What stupendous wealth! -But it would never do to yield at once.</p> - -<p>“And I am to have all of Julie Campionet’s best -parts? And you are to be on my side in all my -quarrels with Julie?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p> - -<p>“Certainly,” replied Duvernet. “You don’t suppose -I would stand on a little thing like that? Now, -you had better take what I offer you, or Julie will -certainly spread the report that you wished to come -back to the Imperial Theater and I would not let -you.”</p> - -<p>“Bring the contract to me this evening,” replied -Fifi.</p> - -<p>“And to-morrow it is to be published in the newspapers?”</p> - -<p>“Of course. In all the newspapers. But, Monsieur, -there are some things you must not expect of -me now as formerly, such as constructing togas -for you out of my white petticoats, and making -wigs for you out of tow. I am above that now.”</p> - -<p>“So I see—for the present—” replied Duvernet, -laughing disrespectfully, “but just let Julie Campionet -try her hand at that sort of thing in your -place, and you would burst if you did not outdo -her. Come, here is the diligence. In with you.”</p> - -<p>Fifi got back to her old quarters in time to prepare -supper again for Cartouche. This time they -had cabbage-soup and a bit of sausage.</p> - -<p>Poor Cartouche, who had alternated between -heaven and hell ever since Fifi’s return, was in -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>heaven, sitting opposite to her at the rickety table, -and eating Fifi’s excellent cabbage-soup. She herself -fully appreciated their menu.</p> - -<p>“When I was with the Bourcets I could not eat -their tasteless messes,” she cried. “No garlic, no -cabbage, very few onions—and everything sickly -sweet. No, Cartouche, one must live as one has -lived, and one must have a husband who likes the -same things one likes, so that is why I am marrying -you a week from Thursday.”</p> - -<p>“Fifi,” said Cartouche, trying to be stern, -“haven’t I told you to put that silly idea out of -your head?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but I haven’t though, and to-day I went -to Fontainebleau to see the Holy Father, and—now -listen to reason, Cartouche—he told me to marry -you. Do you understand?”</p> - -<p>This was the first Cartouche had heard of the -visit to Fontainebleau. Fifi described it glibly, and -if she represented the Holy Father as urging and -commanding her marriage to Cartouche much more -strongly than was actually the case, it must be set -down to her artistic instinct which made her give -the scene its full dramatic value. When she paused -for breath, Cartouche said, glumly:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p> - -<p>“But the Holy Father hasn’t seen me and my -stiff leg yet.”</p> - -<p>“Oh,” cried Fifi, “I am to take you out to Fontainebleau -as soon as we are married.”</p> - -<p>“You are afraid to show me before we are married.”</p> - -<p>“Not in the least. I told the Holy Father that -you were neither young nor handsome; for that -matter, the Holy Father himself is neither young -nor handsome. But I am glad you have at last -agreed that we are to be married—not that it would -make any difference.”</p> - -<p>“You have not married me yet,” Cartouche weakly -protested, gazing into the heaven of Fifi’s eyes, -while eating her delicious cabbage-soup.</p> - -<p>“Have you no respect for the Holy Father?” -asked Fifi, indignantly.</p> - -<p>“Yes, but suppose the Holy Father to-day had -advised you to marry some one—some one else—Louis -Bourcet, for example.”</p> - -<p>“I shouldn’t have paid the least attention to him; -but it is your duty, Cartouche, when the Holy -Father says you ought to marry me to do so without -grumbling.”</p> - -<p>And with this masterly logic, Fifi helped herself -to the last of the soup.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI<br /> -<span class="smaller">BY THE EMPEROR’S ORDER</span></h2></div> - -<p>The next day but one, the mystery was solved -of the old lady who gave the ninety thousand francs -to the soldiers’ orphans’ fund. It was not an old -lady at all, but the young and pretty actress, Mademoiselle -Fifi, who had drawn the great prize in the -lottery. She had temporarily retired from the -stage of the Imperial Theater, in the street of the -Black Cat, but would shortly resume her place -there as leading lady. So it was printed in the -newspapers, and known in the salons of Paris.</p> - -<p>There was very nearly a mob in the street of the -Black Cat, so many persons were drawn by curiosity -to see Fifi. Fifi, peeping from her garret window, -would have dearly liked to exhibit herself, but -Duvernet, for once stern, refused to let her show -so much as an eyelash, except to those who bought -a ticket to see her at the theater, when she was to -appear in her great part of the Roman maiden on -the Thursday week, the very day she had fixed upon -to marry Cartouche.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p> - -<p>In this determination to keep Fifi in seclusion -until the night of her reappearance on the stage, -Duvernet was backed up by Cartouche, who reminded -Fifi of the enormous salary she was receiving -of fifty francs the week. He had no inkling -of the further rise in her fortunes of forty -francs the week from the Holy Father.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile rehearsals were actively begun, and -Fifi had had the exquisite joy of seeing that Julie -Campionet was furiously jealous of her. Duvernet, -in spite of his unceremonious behavior to her in private, -treated her at rehearsals with a respect fitting -the place she held on the programme and the stupendous -salary she received. All of her fellow actors -were either stand-offish with her or over-friendly, -but this, Fifi knew, was only a phase. Cartouche -alone treated her as he had always done, and even -scolded her sharply, saying that in three months -she had forgotten what it had taken her three years -to learn. But this was hardly exact, for Fifi, being -a natural actress, had forgotten very little and -had learned a great deal during her exile from the -Imperial Theater.</p> - -<p>On the morning after the announcement made in -the newspapers about Fifi’s gift a great clatter was -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>heard in the street of the Black Cat. An imperial -courier came riding to Fifi’s door and handed in a -letter with the imperial arms and seal. It was a -notification that the next day, at noon, an imperial -carriage would be sent for her that she might go -to the Tuileries and be thanked personally by the -Emperor and Empress for her magnificent generosity -to the soldiers’ orphans.</p> - -<p>Fifi turned pale as she read this letter. She did -not mind the Emperor, but the Empress. And -what should she wear?</p> - -<p>While considering these momentous questions, -Duvernet rushed into the room. He had seen the -courier and suspected his errand.</p> - -<p>Fifi, with blanched lips, told him. Duvernet -was nearly mad with joy.</p> - -<p>“Oh,” he cried. “If I was not already married -to Julie Campionet and three other women I would -marry you this moment, Fifi.”</p> - -<p>“Marry me!” cried Fifi, turning crimson, and -finding her voice, which rose with every word she -uttered. “Marry <i>me</i>! <i>You</i>, Duvernet! Marry -Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti! No! A -thousand times no! Julie Campionet is good -enough for you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span></p> - -<p>“I am as good as Cartouche,” growled Duvernet, -stung by this vicious attack on himself and his -wife.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Duvernet,” screamed Fifi, stamping -her foot, “if you wish me to appear at the Imperial -Theater a week from Thursday you will at once -admit that Julie Campionet is good enough for you, -and that I—I am far too good for you—but not -too good for Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>Duvernet hesitated, but the manager in him came -uppermost. He conceded all that Fifi claimed, but -on returning to the theater cuffed the call-boy unmercifully -by way of reprisal on somebody, after -Fifi’s exasperating behavior.</p> - -<p>That night, at supper, Cartouche was oppressed -and depressed by this new honor awaiting Fifi. -Presently he said to her seriously:</p> - -<p>“Fifi, it’s out of the question—your marrying -me. Why, you might marry an officer—who -knows? Now, Fifi, don’t be a fool and insist on -marrying me.”</p> - -<p>“I won’t be a fool,” answered Fifi promptly, -“and I will marry you. The Holy Father told me -to, and I expect the Emperor will do the same. At -all events, you, too, are to go to the Tuileries.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span></p> - -<p>“I!”</p> - -<p>Cartouche fell back in his chair.</p> - -<p>“Certainly. I could never get along without -you.”</p> - -<p>“But I couldn’t go in the coach with you.”</p> - -<p>“No. You can be in the gardens, though, and -if the Emperor wants you he can send for you.”</p> - -<p>Cartouche in the end concluded he might as well -go, not that he expected the Emperor to send for -him, but simply because Fifi wished him to go. And -he decided a very important point for Fifi—what -she should wear.</p> - -<p>“Now, don’t wear any of your wild hats, or that -yellow gown, which can be heard screaming a mile -away. Remember, the Emperor is not a Duvernet, -and the Empress is not Julie Campionet. Wear -your little black bonnet, with your black gown and -mantle, and you will look like what you are—my -sweet little Fifi.”</p> - -<p>This was the first word of open lovemaking into -which Cartouche had suffered himself to be betrayed, -and as soon as he had uttered it he jumped -up from the supper table and ran to his own garret -as quickly as his stiff leg would allow. Fifi -caught Toto to her heart in lieu of Cartouche and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span>murmured, “He loves me! He loves me! He loves -me!”</p> - -<p>At noon, next day, a splendid imperial carriage -drove into the street of the Black Cat and stopped -before Fifi’s door. Fifi, dressed modestly and becomingly -in black, appeared. She could not forbear -carrying her huge muff, but as it was the fashion -it did not detract from the propriety of her appearance.</p> - -<p>The street was full when, assisted by a gorgeous -footman, she took her seat in the carriage. -Duvernet was a rapturous spectator of -Fifi’s splendor, and she had the ecstasy of feeling -that Julie Campionet was watching the whole magnificent -event.</p> - -<p>She sat up very straight as she drove through -the bright and sunny streets toward the Tuileries. -As she entered the great gates she watched for -Cartouche, who was to be there. Yes, there he was, -looking out for her. Fifi’s heart gave a great throb -of relief, for she was really frightened half to -death, and the nearness of Cartouche made her feel -a little safer. The look in his face as their eyes -met was full of encouragement—it did not seem -to him a dreadful thing at all to meet the Emperor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p> - -<p>This courage of Fifi’s only lasted until the carriage -door was opened, and she had to alight and -walk an interminable distance through miles of gorgeous -rooms, of mirrors, of paintings, of gilding, -and, worse than all, in the company of the very -polite old gentleman-in-waiting who escorted her.</p> - -<p>She knew not how she found herself in a small -boudoir, and presently the door opened and the -Emperor and Empress entered, and at the first -word spoken to her by the Emperor, as with the -Holy Father, fear instantly departed from her, and -it seemed the most natural thing in the world for -her to be there.</p> - -<p>Fifi made a very pretty bow to both the Emperor -and Empress. The Empress seated herself, and -her kind eyes, her soft Creole voice, her charming -grace, captivated Fifi, as it had done many of the -greatest of the earth. But when the Emperor -spoke—ah, Fifi was one of the people, after all—and -like the old moustaches in Cartouche’s regiment, -she would have died for the Emperor after -having once seen him. He said to her:</p> - -<p>“The Empress and I wish to thank you for your -splendid gift to the soldiers’ orphans, Mademoiselle. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>Was it not your whole fortune? For I remember -well hearing that you had drawn the grand prize -in the lottery.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sire,” replied Fifi, “but I am still well -off.”</p> - -<p>“I am glad to hear it, Mademoiselle.”</p> - -<p>“Sire, the manager of the Imperial Theater is to -give me fifty francs the week, and the Holy Father, -to whom my grandfather was cousin, is to give me -forty francs the week as long as I live; that is, if -I do not put it on the bill-boards that I am Mademoiselle -Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the Pope’s -cousin.”</p> - -<p>“It was I who caused that relationship to be -established, after having heard your name, the evening -that my good friend Cartouche invited me to -see you act. But what ingenious person was it -who dreamed of putting your relationship to the -Pope on the bill-boards?”</p> - -<p>“I and our manager, Monsieur Duvernet, Sire. -Monsieur Duvernet knows how to advertise.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor laughed a little.</p> - -<p>“I should think so. I have met Monsieur Duvernet—the -same evening, Mademoiselle, that I had -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>the pleasure of seeing you act. So the Holy -Father interfered with yours and Duvernet’s little -plan—ha! ha!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sire. First, Monsieur Duvernet said he -would give me twenty francs to be billed as the -Pope’s cousin, and the Holy Father said he would -give me twenty-five francs to be billed simply as -Mademoiselle Fifi. Then Monsieur Duvernet said -thirty francs, and the Holy Father said thirty-five; -and Monsieur Duvernet said thirty-eight, and -the Holy Father said forty. That was such a large -sum, Sire, that Monsieur Duvernet could not meet -it.”</p> - -<p>“And what does our friend Cartouche say to -this? Cartouche,” he explained to the Empress, “is -my old friend of Lodi, the only man who crossed -the bridge before me, and he came to see me and -consulted me about this young lady’s fortune.”</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, Sire, does not know it.”</p> - -<p>“Why? Have you fallen out with Cartouche?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no, Sire. Cartouche and I are to be married -a week from Thursday,” replied Fifi, smiling and -blushing.</p> - -<p>“Then explain why he does not know about the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span>Pope’s forty francs, since you are to marry him -so soon?”</p> - -<p>“Because, Sire, Cartouche does not want to -marry me—I mean, that is, he thinks he is not -young enough or rich enough or well-born enough -for me—which is all nonsense, Sire.”</p> - -<p>“Yes—I know something about you and Cartouche.”</p> - -<p>“And I never could have married him if I had -not got rid of my money. But I am afraid if -Cartouche knows of my forty francs the week he -will make a difficulty.”</p> - -<p>“In that case we must not let him know anything -about it. But I was told by my arch-treasurer -Lebrun that a marriage had been arranged for you -with a young advocate here whom Lebrun knows -well, by name Bourcet. What becomes of that?”</p> - -<p>Fifi smiled and blushed more than ever, and remained -silent until the Empress said, in her flute-like -voice:</p> - -<p>“Perhaps, Mademoiselle, you could not love -him.”</p> - -<p>“Your Majesty, I hated him,” answered Fifi, with -the greatest earnestness. “He was the most correct -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>person and the greatest bore in the universe. Unlike -Cartouche, he thought himself much too good -for me, but was willing to take me on account of -my hundred thousand francs. At first I tried to -frighten him off.”</p> - -<p>“How, Mademoiselle?” asked the Emperor, now -laughing outright.</p> - -<p>“Sire, by—by—buying things. Dreadful -clothes, and—and—monkeys, but I was afraid of -the monkeys and would not keep them—and a blue -satin bed made for the Empress—”</p> - -<p>“I know that diabolical bed—so they swindled -you into buying it?”</p> - -<p>“No, Sire, it was only a way of squandering -money and frightening that ridiculous Louis Bourcet. -And—I made love to him very outrageously—which -was nearly the death of him. Louis Bourcet -is not the sort of a man to be first across the -bridge of Lodi. The only way to have got him -across would have been to carry him. But in spite -of all I could do he would have married me if I had -not found a way to get rid of my money.”</p> - -<p>“Tell me how you contrived to get your money in -your own hands?”</p> - -<p>Then Fifi told about putting the box of old shoes -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>in the bank and sewing the money up in the mattress, -just as she had told the Pope, and both the -Emperor and the Empress laughed aloud at it. -And Fifi further explained how Cartouche’s letter -had showed her the way to make a good use of her -uncomfortable fortune instead of merely throwing -it away.</p> - -<p>The Empress then asked, in her charming manner, -some questions about Fifi’s life, and both the -Emperor and Empress seemed excessively amused -at the simplicity of Fifi’s answer.</p> - -<p>“I shall have to tell Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, -about this,” cried the Emperor; “and now, what -can I or the Empress do for you?”</p> - -<p>Fifi reflected a moment.</p> - -<p>“If you please, Sire,” she replied after a moment, -“to send for Cartouche—he is just outside in the -gardens—and order him to marry me a week from -next Thursday. For, if he should happen to find -out that I have forty francs the week as long as I -live, there’s no telling what he will do, unless your -Majesty gives him positive orders.”</p> - -<p>The Emperor rang, and his aide appearing, he -was directed to find the fellow named Cartouche.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span></p> - -<p>“He is very homely and has a stiff leg,” said -Fifi, by way of description of her lover.</p> - -<p>While Cartouche was being found, the Emperor, -after his wont, began to ask Fifi all manner of -questions, especially about the Holy Father, and -listened attentively to her replies. His only comment -was:</p> - -<p>“A good old man, a dreamer, who lives in his -affections.”</p> - -<p>When Cartouche was ushered into the room the -Empress spoke to him with the greatest kindness, -but the Emperor, frowning, said:</p> - -<p>“Mademoiselle Fifi tells me she has a mind to -marry you a week from Thursday, and you are -hanging back.”</p> - -<p>“Sire,” replied Cartouche, respectfully, but without -the least fear, “I am too old and ugly for Fifi, -and I have a stiff leg. Your Majesty knows what -I say is true.”</p> - -<p class="p2b">“No, I do not know it, and Cartouche, obey what -I say to you. A week from Thursday, or before, -if Mademoiselle Fifi requires, you are to be ready -to marry her, and if you balk the least in the world -I shall have a sergeant and a file of soldiers to -persuade you. Do you understand?”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;"> -<img src="images/i_234.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi and Cartouche with Napoleon and Josephine." -title="" /></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p> - -<p class="p2">“Oh, Sire,” replied Cartouche, with shining eyes, -“how good of your Majesty to command me! For, -otherwise, I never could have thought it anything -but wrong to tie Fifi to me for life. But one must -obey the Emperor.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” cried Fifi, quite forgetting herself in her -joy, “one must obey the Emperor.”</p> - -<p>And then the Emperor kissed Fifi on the cheek, -and pulled Cartouche’s ear, saying to him:</p> - -<p>“You mutinous rascal, you would disobey your -Emperor; but remember the sergeant and the file of -soldiers are ready when Mademoiselle Fifi calls for -them. So, good by, and good fortune to you both, -and if anything befalls you, you know where to -find your Emperor.”</p> - -<p>The Empress gave Fifi her hand to kiss and said, -smiling:</p> - -<p>“I shall not forget a little present for your wedding,” -and Fifi and Cartouche went away, the two -happiest creatures in Paris.</p> - -<p>Fifi returned in the imperial carriage, and Cartouche -returned on the top of an omnibus, but each -of them was in a heaven of his own.</p> - -<p>Fifi reached home first, and when Cartouche arrived<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span> -she was hard at work on a white bonnet for -her wedding.</p> - -<p>“Cartouche,” she cried, as he opened the door, -“there are a million things to be done if we are to -be married a week from next Thursday.”</p> - -<p>“I know it,” answered Cartouche, “and Fifi—you -need not send for the sergeant, I think.”</p> - -<p>Fifi threw herself into his arms. She was bubbling -over with joy. Cartouche’s saturnine face -was more saturnine than ever. He kissed Fifi solemnly, -and broke away from her. It was too much -joy for him.</p> - -<p>The preparations for their wedding were simple -enough, as became an insignificant actress and a -poor actor, whose home was to be in two little rooms -very high up; for Fifi, having been bred under the -tiles, declined to come down lower, in spite of her -improved fortunes. They had a great many rehearsals -at the theater, too, and Cartouche, as stage -manager, had lost none of his strictness, and ordered -Fifi about as peremptorily as if he were not -to be married to her on Thursday. Fifi obeyed -him very sweetly and had a new humility toward -him.</p> - -<p>All of their fellow actors showed them great -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>good-will—even Julie Campionet, who behaved in -the most beautiful manner, considering what provocation -Fifi had long given her. Everybody connected -with the theater gave them a little present—poor -and cheap enough, but rich in kindness. Even -the old woman who lighted the theater brought Fifi -a couple of pink candles for a wedding present, -and Fifi thankfully accepted them.</p> - -<p>Two days before the wedding came three splendid -presents—a fine shawl from the Empress, a -watch from the Emperor and a purse from the -Holy Father. Fifi was charmed, and took up so -much time at rehearsal in exhibiting these gorgeous -gifts that she failed to answer her cue, and subjected -herself to a fine, according to the rules of -the theater, which Cartouche rigorously exacted.</p> - -<p>Fifi worked so hard preparing for her wedding -on the Thursday morning, and her return to the -stage on the Thursday evening, that the hours flew -as if on wings—and the day came almost before -she knew it.</p> - -<p>The morning was fair and bright as only -May mornings can be fair and bright. Fifi and -Cartouche, with Duvernet and Julie Campionet, -now completely reconciled with Fifi for a short -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>time, walked to the <i>mairie</i> and then to the parish -church, and were married hard and fast. From -thence they went to a cheap café to breakfast, and -Duvernet, in honor of the occasion, had a two-franc -bouquet of violets on the table. All of the -waiters knew that two of the party were bride and -groom, but Cartouche was so solemn and silent, and -Duvernet so gay and talkative, that everybody supposed -Duvernet the happy man and Cartouche the -disappointed suitor.</p> - -<p>It was then time for the rehearsal, which lasted -nearly all the rest of the day, Cartouche being unusually -strict. When the curtain went up in the -evening never was there such an audience or so -much money in the Imperial Theater. The best -seats were put at the unprecedented price of two -francs and a half, and Duvernet gnashed his teeth -that he had not made them three francs, so great -was the crowd. The play was the famous classical -one in which Duvernet had worn the toga made of -Fifi’s white petticoat. This time he had a beautiful -toga, bought at a sale of third and fourth-hand -theatrical wardrobes, and it had been washed -by Julie Campionet’s own hands.</p> - -<p>Everybody in the cast made a success. Even -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>Cartouche as the wounded Roman centurion of the -Pretorian Guard, got several recalls, and he was -no great things of an actor. Duvernet covered -himself with glory, but all paled before Fifi’s triumph. -Never was there such a thunder of applause, -such a tempest of curtain calls, such a storm -of bravos. Fifi palpitated with joy and pride.</p> - -<p>When at last the performance was over, and Cartouche -and Fifi came out of the theater into the -dark street, under the quiet stars, Fifi said, quite -seriously:</p> - -<p>“Cartouche, my heart is troubled.”</p> - -<p>“Why, Fifi?”</p> - -<p>“Because I am not half good enough for you. -I am only Fifi—you know what I mean. I am -ashamed that I am not something more and better -than merely Fifi.”</p> - -<p>And Cartouche, who was usually the most matter-of-fact -fellow alive, replied softly:</p> - -<p>“As if a rose should be ashamed of being only a -rose!”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"><div class="box"> -<p class="center no-indent">BY<br /> -MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL</p> - -<p class="ph1">FRANCEZKA</p> - -<p class="center no-indent p4">“A STORY OF YOUTH AND<br /> -SPLENDOR”</p> - -<p class="center no-indent p6">ILLUSTRATED BY<br /> -HARRISON FISHER</p></div></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="transnote"><div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph2" id="Transcribers_Notes"><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></p> -</div> - -<p>On page 233, mattrees has been changed to mattress.</p> - -<p>On page 226, love-making has been changed to lovemaking.</p> - -<p>All other spelling, hyphenation and languages other than English have been left as -typeset.</p></div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> - - diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b79f230..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_022.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_022.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3db8f64..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_022.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_100.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_100.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 71a617e..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_100.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_148.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_148.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9c4a228..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_148.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_204.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_204.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3ad572c..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_204.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_234.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_234.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4a43986..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_234.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/68758-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/68758-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 01873a6..0000000 --- a/old/68758-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
